{"1": {"fulltext": "il\\ni -ii v\\nf\\nv\\\\\\\\\\ntlUnlffllilrllluffi;\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0i. .:i i:;i\\nit-,", "height": "3153", "width": "2351", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "A\\n-K^ .v\\nI\\n^j\\n-^-i-\\nt)\\nx^\\nr\\n4^\\n^^v^", "height": "3019", "width": "2290", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "oo\\nO O.\\nX^^x.\\n^0*\\nr\\n*.s^", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3029", "width": "2106", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "N,", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "Mary. Frontispiece.\\nThe Execution of Mary, Queen of Scots, seep.iis.", "height": "2999", "width": "2085", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "ALTnnUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY\\nHISTORY\\nor\\nMARY QUEEN OF SCOTS\\nWITH rORTY-riYE ILLUSTRATIONS\\nBmv", "height": "3019", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "5*4326\\n,^5 1\\n43742\\nLibritry of Con^res*\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2wu CoptEs Heceived\\nSEP 5 1900\\nCc^yn cht antry\\nSECONO COPY.\\nDr*^v\u00c2\u00abr\u00c2\u00abd t\u00c2\u00ab\\nOROtrtDtVISlON,\\nSEP 7 1900", "height": "2989", "width": "1973", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nCHAPTER I. i-AQE\\nMary s Childhood\\nCHAPTER II.\\nHer Education in France\\nCHAPTER III.\\nThe Great Wedding\\nCHAPTER IV.\\nMisfortunes\\nCHAPTER V.\\nReturn to Scotland\\nCHAPTER VI.\\nMary and Lord Darnley\\nCHAPTER VII.\\nRizzio\\nCHAPTER VIII.\\nBothwell\\nCHAPTER IX.\\nThe Fall of Bothwell\\nCHAPTER X.\\nLoch Leven Castle\\nCHAPTER XL\\nThe Long Captivity\\nCHAPTER XII.\\nThe End\\n(v)\\n22\\n39\\n57\\n77\\n96\\n115\\n135\\n159\\n177\\n197\\n211", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "Mary.vi\\nLoch Leveu Castle.", "height": "2958", "width": "2126", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nfacing\\nfacinf\\nfacing\\nExecution of Mary, Queen of Scots, Fronthpiece.\\nLoch Leven Castle P^S^\\nMary s Memento Mori Watch i\\nMary Stuart as the Widow of Francis II.\\nHeadpiece, Chapter I.\\nMary s First Levee\\nPlan of the Palace of Linlithgow\\nLinlithgow Palace\\nView from Mary s Window\\nHeadpiece, Chapter 11.\\nMary, Queen of Scots\\nHeadpiece, Chapter III.\\nChurch of Notre Dame\\nMary and her Young Husband, Francis II\\nHeadpiece, Chapter IV.\\nEUzabeth, Queen of England\\nHeadpiece, Chapter V.\\nLanding of Mary at Leith\\nHolyrood Palace\\nHeadpiece, Chapter VI.\\nHenry Stuart, Lord Darnley\\nThe Earl of Murray\\nHeadpiece, Chapter VII.\\nPlan of Holyrood House\\nMurder of Rizzio\\nRoom in which Mary was Imprisoned\\n(vii)\\nfacinj\\nfacin,!\\nfacing\\nX\\n1\\n8\\n10\\n11\\n21\\n22\\n36\\n39\\n46\\n54\\n57\\n76\\n77\\n86\\n88\\n96\\n106\\n110\\n115\\n127\\n130\\n134", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "Vlll ILLUSTRATI\\nONS.\\nHeadpiece, Chapter VIII.\\npage 135\\nCradle of James I.\\n141\\nPlan of Darnley s House\\n146\\nEdinburgh Castle\\n158\\nHeadpiece, Chapter IX.\\n159\\nSurrender of Mary at Carberry\\nHill\\nfacing\\n170\\nBoth well Captured by a Danish\\nShip\\n176\\nHeadpiece, Chapter X.\\n177\\nPlan of Loch Leven Castle\\n180\\nMary in Captivity\\nfacing\\n182\\nMary Abdicating the Throne\\na\\n186\\nHeadpiece, Chapter XI.\\n197\\nIMary Protesting Against her d\\niptivity\\nfacing\\n206\\nAssassination of the Earl of Murray\\nU\\n208\\nHeadpiece, Chapter XII.\\n211\\nTrial of Mary, Queen of Scots\\nfacing\\n216\\n^lary Hearing her Death Warrant\\nU\\n220\\nMary s Tomb in Westminster Abbey\\n232\\nMary s Memento Mori Watch.", "height": "2958", "width": "2126", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTORY.\\nThe story of Mary Stuart is full of romance\\nand pathos. She was a queen before she was\\na week old, and her childhood was passed at\\nthe Court of France, where she was carefully\\neducated. Married at the age of sixteen to the\\noldest son of Henry II. of France, she became a\\nwidow two years later, and then, her mother,\\nMary of Guise, dying amid the throes of the Re-\\nformation and leaving the kingdom of Scotland\\nwithout a government, M ary hastened to her\\nnative land and began an auspicious reign.\\nSuitors for her hand sprang up from every quar-\\nter. Sweden, Denmark and France; Austria and\\nSpain offered to share their thrones witli the\\ndaughter of James V.; royal dukes and belted\\nearls were proposed as candidates for her\\nhand. Her choice fell upon her weak and\\nvicious cousin, Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley.\\nFrom tlie tragic death of Darnley to the day\\nwhen Mary laid her head upon the block, her\\nlife was a stormy one but when at last she met\\nher fate at the hands of Elizabeth it was with\\nthe dignity of a queen and the resignation of\\na martyr.\\n(ix)", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "Mary, x\\nMary Stuart as the Widow of Francis II.", "height": "2958", "width": "2126", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nMARYS CHILDHOOD.\\nTravelers who go into Scotland take a great\\ninterest in visiting, among other places, a\\ncertain room in the ruins of an old palace,\\nwhere Queen Mary was born. Queen Mary-\\nwas very beautiful, but she was very unfortu-\\nnate and unhappy. Everybody takes a\\nstrong interest in her story, and this interest\\nattaches, in some degree, to the room where\\nher sad and sorrowful life was begun.\\nThe palace is near a little village called Lin-\\nlithgow. The village has but one long street,\\nwhich consists of ancient stone houses. North\\nof it is a little lake, or rather pond they call it,\\nin Scotland, a loch. The palace is between the\\nvillage and the loch it is upon a beautiful swell\\nof land which projects out into the water. There", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "2 MARY QUEEN OF BOOTS.\\nis a very small island in the middle of the loch,\\nand the shores are bordered with fertile fields.\\nThe palace, when entire, was square, with an\\nopen space or court in the center. There was\\na beautiful stone fountain in the center of this\\ncourt, and an arched gateway through which\\nhorsemen and carriages could ride in. The\\ndoors of entrance into the palace were on the\\ninside of the court.\\nThe palace is now in ruins. A troop of sol-\\ndiers came to it one day in time of war, after\\nMary and her mother had left it, and spent the\\nnight there they spread straw over the floors\\nto sleep upon. In the morning, when they\\nwent away, they wantonly set the straw on\\nfire, and left it burning, and thus the palace\\nwas destroyed. Some of the lower floors\\nwere of stone but all the upper floors and\\nthe roof were burned, and all the wood-\\nwork of the rooms, and the doors and win-\\ndow-frames. Since then the palace has never\\nbeen repaired, but remains a melancholy pile\\nof ruins.\\nThe room where Mary was born had a stone\\nfloor. The rubbish which has fallen from\\nabove has covered it with a sort of soil, and\\ngrass and weeds grow up all over it. It is a\\nvery melancholy sight to see. The visitors\\nwho go into the room walk mournfully about,\\ntrying to imagine how Queen Mary looked^ as", "height": "2958", "width": "2126", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "MAEY S CHILDHOOD. 8\\nan infant in her mother s arms, and reflecting\\non the recklessness of the soldiers in wantonly-\\ndestroying so beautiful a palace. Then they\\ngo to the window, or, rather, to the crumbling\\nopening in the wall where the window once\\nwas, and look out upon the loch, now so de-\\nserted and lonely over their heads it is all\\nopen to the sky.\\nMary s father was King of Scotland. At the\\ntime that Mary was born, he was away from\\nhome engaged in war with the King of England,\\nwho had invaded Scotland. In the battles\\nMary s father was defeated, and he thought\\nthat the generals and nobles who commanded\\nhis army allowed the English to conquer them\\non purpose to betray him. This thought over-\\nwhelmed him with vexation and anguish. He\\npined away under the acuteness of his suffer-\\nings, and just after the news came to him that\\nhis daughter Mary was born, he died. Thus\\nMary became an orphan, and her troubles\\ncommenced, at the very beginning of her days.\\nShe never saw her father, and her father never\\nsaw her. Her mother was a French lady\\nher name was Mary of Guise. Her own name\\nwas Mary Stuart, but she is commonly called\\nMary Queen of Scots.\\nAs Mary was her father s only child, of\\ncourse, when he died, she became Queen of\\nScotland, although she was only a few days", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "4 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nold. It is customary, in such a case, to appoint\\nsome distinguished person to govern the king-\\ndom, in the name of the young queen, until\\nshe grows up such a person is called a regent.\\nMary s mother wished to be the regent until\\nMary became of age.\\nIt happened that in those days, as now, the\\ngovernment and people of France were of the\\nCatholic religion. England, on the other hand,\\nwas Protestant. There is a great difference\\nbetween the Catholic and the Protestant sys-\\ntems. The Catholic Church, though it extends\\nnearly all over the world, is banded together,\\nas the reader is aware, under one man the\\nPope who is the great head of the Church,\\nand who lives in state at Rome. The Catho-\\nlies have, in all countries, many large and\\nsplendid churches, which are ornamented with\\npaintings and images of the Virgin Mary and\\nof Christ. They perform great ceremonies in\\nthese churches, the priests being dressed in\\nmagnificent costumes, and walking in proces-\\nsions, with censers of incense burning as they\\ngo. The Protestants, oi the othai^r hand, do\\nnot like these ceremonies they regard such\\noutward acts of worship as mere useless parade,\\nand the images as idols. They themselves\\nhave smaller and plainer churches, and call\\nthe people together in them to hear sermons,\\nand to offer up simple prayers.", "height": "2958", "width": "2126", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "MARY S CHILDHOOD. O\\nIn the time of Mary, England was Protes-\\ntant and France was Catholic, while Scotland\\nwas divided, though most of the people were\\nProtestants. The two parties were very much\\nexcited against each other, and often persecuted\\neach other with extreme cruelty. Sometimes\\nthe Protestants would break into the Catholic\\nchurches, and tear down and destroy the paint-\\nings and the images, and the other symbols of\\nworship, all which the Catholics regarded with\\nextreme veneration this exasperated the Cath-\\nolics, and when they became powerful in their\\nturn, they would seize the Protestants and im-\\nprison them, and sometimes burn them to\\ndeath, by tying them to a stake and piling\\nfagots of wood about th em, and then setting\\nthe heap on fire.\\nQueen Mary s mother was a Catholic, and\\nfor that reason the people of Scotland were not\\nwilling that she should be regent. There were\\none or two other persons, moreover, who\\nclaimed the office. One was a certain noble-\\nman called the Earl of Arran. He was a Prot-\\nestant. The Earl of Arran was the next heir\\nto the crown, so that if Mary had died in her\\ninfancy, he would have been king.^ He thought\\nthat this was a reason why he should be regent,\\nand govern the kingdom until Mary became\\nold enough to govern it herself. Many other\\npersons, however, considered this rather a rea-", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "6 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nson why he should not be regent for they\\nthought he would be naturally interested in\\nwishing that Mary should not live, since if she\\ndied he would himself become king, and that\\ntherefore he would not be a safe protector\\nfor her. However, as the Earl of Arran\\nwas a Protestant, and as Mary s mother\\nwas a Catholic, and as the Protestant in-\\nterest was the strongest, it was at length\\ndecided that Arran should be the regent,\\nand govern the country until Mary should be\\nof age.\\nIt is a curious circumstance that Mary s birth\\nput an end to the war between England and\\nScotland, and that in a very singular way. The\\nKing of England had been fighting against\\nMary s father, James, for a long time, in order\\nto conquer the country and annex it to Eng-\\nland and now that James was dead, and\\nMary had become queen, with Arran for the\\nregent, it devolved on Arran to carry on the\\nwar. But the King of England and his gov-\\nernment, how that the young queen was born,\\nconceived of a new plan. The king had a little\\nson, named Edward, about four years old,\\nwho, of course, would become King of Eng-\\nland in his place when he should himself die.\\nNow he thought it would be best for him to\\nconclude a peace with Scotland, and agree\\nwith the Scottish government that, as soon as", "height": "2958", "width": "2126", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "MARY S CHILDHOOD. 7\\nMary wa9 old enough, she should become\\nEdward s wife, and the two kingdoms be\\nunited in that way.\\nThe name of this King of England was Hen-\\nry the Eighth. He was a very headstrong and\\ndetermined man. This, his plan, might have\\nbeen a very good one it was certainly much\\nbetter than an attempt to get possession of\\nScotland by fighting for it but he was very\\nfar from being as moderate and just as he\\nshould have been in the execution of his de-\\nsign. The first thing was to ascertain whether\\nMary was a strong and healthy child for if\\nhe should make a treaty of peace, and give up\\nall his plans of conquest, and then if Mary,\\nafter living feebly a few years, should die, all\\nhis plans would fail. To satisfy him on this\\npoint, they actually had some of the infant s\\nclothes removed in the presence of his ambas-\\nsador, in order that the ambassador might see\\nthat her form was perfect, and her limbs vig-\\norous and strong. The nurse did this with\\ngreat pride and pleasure, Mary s mother stand-\\ning by. The nurse s name was Janet Sinclair.\\nThe ambassador wrote back to Henry, the\\nKing of England, that little Mary was as\\ngoodly a child as he ever saw. So King\\nHenry VHI. was confirmed in his design of\\nhaving her for the wife of his son.\\nKing Henry VHI. accordingly changed all", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "8 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nhis plans. He made a peace with the Earl of\\nArran. He dismissed the prisoners that he\\nhad taken, and sent them home kindly. If he\\nhad been contented with kind and gentle\\nmeasures like these, he might have succeeded\\nin them, although there was, of course, a strong\\nparty in Scotland opposed to them. INIary s\\nmother was opposed to them, for she was a\\nCatholic and a French lady, and she wished to\\nhave her daughter become a Catholic as she\\ngrew up, and marry a French prince. All the\\nCatholics in Scotland took her side. Still Hen-\\nry s plans might have been accomplished, per-\\nhaps, if he had been moderate and conciliating\\nin the efforts which he made to carry them\\ninto effect.\\nBut Henry VHI. was headstrong and obsti-\\nnate. He demanded that Mary, since she was\\nto be his son s wife, should be given up to him\\nto be taken into England, and educated there,\\nunder the care of persons whom he should ap-\\npoint. He also demanded that the Parliament\\nof Scotland should let him have a large share\\nin the government of Scotland, because he\\nwas going to be the father-in-law of the young\\nqueen. The Parliament would not agree to\\neither of these plans they were entirely un-\\nwilling to allow their little queen to be carried\\noff to another country, and put under the charge\\nof so rough and rude a man. Then they were", "height": "2958", "width": "2126", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "Mary face p. S\\nMary Stuart a first Levee.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2958", "width": "2126", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "maky s childhood. 9\\nunwilling too, to give him any share of the\\ngovernment during Mary s minority. Both\\nthese measures were entirely inadmissible\\nthey would, if adopted, have put both the in-\\nfant Queen of Scotland and the kingdom itself\\ncompletely in the power of one who had al-\\nways been their greatest enemy.\\nHenry, finding that he could not induce the\\nScotch government to accede to these plans,\\ngave them up at last, and made a treaty of\\nmarriage between his son and Mary, with the\\nagreement that she might remain in Scotland\\nuntil she was ten years old, and that then\\nshe should come to England and be under his\\ncare.\\nAll this time, while these grand negotiations\\nwere pending: between two mighty nations\\nabout her marriage, little Mary was uncon-\\nscious of it all, sometimes reposing quietly in\\nJanet Sinclair s arms, sometimes looking out\\nof the windows of the Castle of Linlithgow to\\nsee the swans swim upon the lake, and some-\\ntimes, perhaps, creeping about upon the palace\\nfloor, where the earls and barons who came\\nto visit her mother, clad in armor of steel,\\nlooked upon her with pride and pleasure. The\\npalace where she lived was beautifully situated,\\nas has been before remarked, on the borders\\nof a lake. It was arranged somewhat in the\\nfollowing manner\\n2-Mar7", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "10 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nPlan of the Palace of Linlithgow.\\nI*Wtk\\n1 Great liall. 1\\n!a\\nCourt-\\nU\\njar.l.\\nS3\\nChurcli-yard.\\na. Room where Mary was born. e. Entrance through\\ngreat gates. w. Bow-window projecting toward the\\nwater, d. Den where they kept a lion. Trees.\\nThere was a beautiful fountain in the center\\nof the courtyard, where water spouted out\\nfrom the mouths of carved images, and fell\\ninto marble basins below. The ruins of this\\nfountain and of the images remain there still.\\nThe den at d was a round pit, like a well,\\nwhich you could look down into from above\\nit was about ten feet deep. They used to keep\\nlions in such dens near the palaces and castles\\nin those days. A lion in a den was a sort of\\nplaything in former times, as a parrot or a pet\\nIamb IS now this was in keeping with the", "height": "2958", "width": "2126", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "MARY S CHILDHOOD.\\nu\\nfierce and warlike spirit of the age. If they\\nhad a lion there in Mary s time, Janet often,\\ndoubtless, took her little charge out to see it,\\nand let her throw down food to it from above.\\nThe den is there now. You approach it upon\\nLinlithgow Palace.\\nthe top of a broad embankment, which is as\\nhigh as the depth of the den, so that the bot-\\ntom of the den is level with the surface of the\\nground, v/hich makes it always dry. There\\nis a hole, too, at the bottom, through the wall,\\nwhere they used to put the lion in.\\nMary remained here at Linlithgow for a year", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "1^ MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nor two but when she was about nine months\\nold, they concluded to have the great ceremony\\nof the coronation performed, as she was by\\nthat time old enough to bear the journey to\\nStirling Castle, where the Scottish kings and\\nqueens were generally crowned. The corona-\\ntion of a queen is an event which always ex-\\ncites a very deep and universal interest among\\nall persons in the realm and there is a pecul-\\niar interest felt when, as was the case in this\\ninstance, the queen to be crov^aied is an infant\\njust old enough to bear the journey. There\\nwas a very great interest felt in Marys corona-\\ntion. The different courts and monarchs of\\nEurope sent ambassadors to be present at\\nthe ceremony, and to pay their respects to\\nthe infant queen and Stirling became, for\\nthe time being, the center of universal attrac-\\ntion.\\nStirling is in the very heart of Scotland. It\\nis a castle, built upon a rock, or rather, upon a\\nrocky hill, which rises like an island out of the\\nmidst of a vast region of beautiful and fertile\\ncountry, rich and verdant beyond description.\\nBeyond the confines of this region of beauty,\\ndark mountains rise on all sides and wher-\\never you are, whether riding along the roads\\nin the plain, or climbing the declivities of the\\nmountains, you see Stirling Castle, from every\\npoint, capping its rocky hill, the center and", "height": "2958", "width": "2126", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "Mary s childhood. 13\\nornament of the broad expanse of beauty\\nwhich surrounds it.\\nStirling Castle is north of Linlithgow, and is\\ndistant about fifteen or twenty miles from it.\\nThe road to it lies not far from the shores of the\\nFirth of Forth, a broad and beautiful sheet of\\nwater. The castle, as has been before re-\\nmarked, was on the summit of a rocky hill.\\nThere are precipitous crags on three sides of\\nthe hill, and a gradual approach by a long\\nascent on the fourth side. At the top of this\\nascent you enter the great gates of the castle,\\ncrossing a broad and deep ditch by means of a\\ndrawbridge. You enter then a series of paved\\ncourts, with towers and walls around them,\\nand finally come to the more interior edifices,\\nwhere the private apartments are situated,\\nand where the little queen was crowned.\\nIt was an occasion of great pomp and cere-\\nmony, though Mary, of course, was uncon-\\nscious of the meaning of it all. She was sur-\\nrounded by barons and earls, by ambassadors\\nand princes from foreign courts, and by the\\nprincipal lords and ladies of the Scottish no-\\nbility, all dressed in magnificent costumes.\\nThey held little Mary up, and a cardinal, that\\nis, a great dignitary of the Roman Catholic\\nChurch, placed the crown upon her head.\\nHalf pleased with the glittering show, and\\nhalf frightened at the strange faces which she", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "14 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nsaw everywhere around her, she gazed uncon-\\nsciously upon the scene, while her mother, who\\ncould better understand its import, was elated\\nwith pride and joy.\\nLinlithgow and Stirling are in the open and\\ncultivated part of Scotland. All the northern\\nand western part of the country consists of vast\\nmasses of mountains, with dark and somber\\nglens among them, which are occupied solely\\nby shepherds and herdsmen with their flocks\\nand herds. This mountainous region was\\ncalled the Highlands, and the inhabitants of it\\nwere the Highlanders. They were a wild and\\nwarlike class of men, and their country was\\nseldom visited by either friend or foe. At the\\npresent time there are beautiful roads all\\nthrough the Highlands, and stage-coaches and\\nprivate carriages roll over them every summer,\\nto take tourists to see and admire the pictur-\\nesque and beautiful scenery but in the days\\nof Mary the whole region was gloomy and\\ndesolate, and almost inaccessible.\\nMary remained in Linlithgow and Stirling\\nfor about two years, and then, as the country\\nwas becoming more and more disturbed by the\\nstruggles of the great contending parties those\\nwho were ni favor of the Catholic religion and\\nalliance with France on the one hand and of\\nthose in favor of the Protestant religion and\\nalliance with England on the other hand they", "height": "2958", "width": "2126", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "MARY S CHILDHOOD. 15\\nconcluded to send her into the Highlands for\\nsafety.\\nIt was not far into the country of the High-\\nlands that they concluded to send her, but only\\ninto the borders of it. There was a small lake\\non the southern margin of the wild and moun-\\ntainous country, called the Lake of Menteith.\\nIn this lake was an island named Inchmahome,\\nthe word inch being the name for island in the\\nlanguage spoken by the Highlanders. This\\nisland, which was situated in a very secluded\\nand solitary region, was selected as Mary s\\nplace of residence. She was about four years\\nold when they sent her to this place. Several\\npersons went with her to take care of her, and\\nto teach her. In fact, everything was provided\\nfor her which could secure her improvement\\nand happiness. Her mother did not forget\\nthat she would need playmates^ and so she\\nselected four little girls of about the same age\\nwith the little queen herself, and invited them\\nto accompany her. They were daughters of\\nthe noblemen and high officers about the\\ncourt. It is very singular that these girls were\\nall named Mary. Their names in full were as\\nfollows\\nMary Beaton,\\nMary Fleming,\\nMary Livingstone,\\nMary Seaton.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "16 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nThese, with Mary Stuart, which was Queen\\nMary s name, made five girls of four or five\\nyears of age, all named Mary.\\nMary lived two years in this solitary island.\\nShe had, however, all the comforts and conven-\\niences of life, and enjoyed herself with her four\\nMaries very much. Of course she knew noth-\\ning, and thought nothing of the schemes and\\nplans of the great governments for having her\\nmarried, when she grew up, to the young Eng-\\nlish prince, who was then a little boy of about\\nher own age, nor of the angry disputes in\\nScotland to which this subject gave rise. It\\ndid give rise to very serious disputes. Mary s\\nmother did not like the plan at all. As she\\nwas herself a French lady and a Catholic, she\\ndid not wish to have her daughter marry a\\nprince who was of the English royal family,\\nand a Protestant. All the Catholics in Scot-\\nland took her side. At length the Earl. of\\nArran, who was the regent, changed to that\\nside and finally the government, being thus\\nbrought over, gave notice to King Henry VIII.\\nthat the plan must be given up, as they had\\nconcluded, on the whole, that Mary should\\nnot marry his son.\\nKing Henry was very much incensed. He\\ndeclared that Mary should marry his son, and\\nhe raised an army and sent it into Scotland to\\nmake war upon the Scotch again, and compel", "height": "2958", "width": "2126", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "Mary s childhood. 17\\nthem to consent to the execution of the plan.\\nHe was at this time beginning to be sick, but\\nhis sickness, instead of softening his temper,\\nonly made him the more ferocious and cruel.\\nHe turned against his best friends. He grew\\nworse, and was evidently about to die but he\\nwas so irritable and angry that for a long time\\nno one dared to tell him of his approaching\\ndissolution, and he lay restless, and wretched,\\nand agitated with political animosities upon\\nhis dying bed. At length some one ventured\\nto tell him that his end was near. When he\\nfound that he must die, he resigned himself to\\nhis fate. He sent for an archbishop to come\\nand see him, but he was speechless when the\\nprelate came, and soon afterward expired.\\nThe English government, however, after his\\ndeath, adhered to his plan of compelling the\\nScotch to make Mary the wife of his son. Xhey\\nsent an army into Scotland. A great battle\\nwas fought, and the Scotch were defeated. The\\nbattle was fought at a place not far from Edin-\\nburgh, and near the sea. It was so near the\\nsea that the English fired upon the Scotch army\\nfrom their ships, and thus assisted their troops\\nupon the shore. The armies had remained\\nseveral days near each other before coming to\\nbattle, and during all this time the city of Edin-\\nburgh was in a state of great anxiety and sus-\\npense, as they expected that their city would", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "18 MARY QUEEN OP SCOTS.\\nbe attacked by the English if they should con-\\nquer in the battle. The English army did, in\\nfact, advance toward Edinburgh after the bat-\\ntle was over, and would have got possession\\nof it had it not been for the castle. There is\\na very strong castle in the very heart of Edin-\\nburgh upon the summit of a rocky hill.\\nThese attempts of the English to force the\\nScotch government to consent to Mary s mar-\\nriage only made them the more determined to\\nprevent it. A great many who were not op-\\nposed to it before, became opposed to it now,\\nwhen they saw foreign armies in the country\\ndestroying the towns and murdering the people.\\nThey said they had no great objection to the\\nmatch, but that they did not like the mode of\\nwooing. They sent to France to ask the French\\nking to send over an army to aid them, and\\npromised him that if he would do so they\\nwould agree that Mary should marry his son.\\nHis son s name was Francis.\\nThe French king was very much pleased\\nwith this plan. He sent an army of six thou-\\nsand men into Scotland to assist the Scotch\\nagainst their English enemies. It was ar-\\nranged, also, as little Mary was now hardly\\nsafe among all these commotions, even in her\\nretreat in the island of Inchmahome, to send\\nher to France to be educated there, and to live", "height": "2958", "width": "2126", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "MARY S CHILDHOOD. 19\\nthere until she was old enough to be married.\\nThe same ships which brought the army from\\nFrance to Scotland, were to carry Mary and\\nher retinue from Scotland to France. The four\\nMaries went with her.\\nThey bade their lonely island farewell, and\\ntraveled south till they came to a strong castle\\non a high, rocky hill, on the banks of the River\\nClyde. The name of this fortress is Dumbar-\\nton Castle. Almost all the castles of those\\ntimes were built upon precipitous hills, to in-\\ncrease the difficulties of the enemies in ap-\\nproaching them. The Rock of Dumbarton is\\na very remarkable one. It stands close to the\\nbank of the river. There are a great many\\nships and steamboats continually passing up\\nand down the Clyde, to and from the great city\\nof Glasgow, and all the passengers on board\\ngaze with great interest, as they sail by, on\\nthe Rock of Dumbarton, with the castle walls\\non the sides, and the towers and battlements\\ncrowning the summit. In Mary s time there\\nwas comparatively very little shipping on the\\nriver, but the P rench fleet was there, waiting\\nopposite the castle to receive Mary and the\\nnumerous persons who were to go in her\\ntrain.\\nTravelers who visit Scotland from this country at the\\npresent day, usually land first, at the close of the voyage\\nacross the Atlantic, at Liverpool, and there take a", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "20 MARY QUEEK OF SCOTS.\\nMary was escorted from the island where\\nshe had been Hving, across the country to\\nDumbarton Castle, with a strong retinue. She\\nwas now between five and six years of age.\\nShe was, of course, too young to know any\\nthing about the contentions and wars which\\nhad distracted her country on her account, or\\nto feel much interest in the subject of her ap-\\nproaching departure from her native land.\\nShe enjoyed the novelty of the scenes through\\nwhich she passed on her journey. She was\\npleased with the dresses and the arms of the\\nsoldiers who accompanied her, and with the\\nships which were floating in the river, beneath\\nthe walls of the Castle of Dumbarton, when\\nGlasgow steamer. Glasgow, which is the great commer-\\ncial city of Scotland, is on the River Clyde. This river\\nflows northwest to the sea. The steamer, in ascending the\\nriver, makes its way with difficulty along the narrow chan-\\nnel, which, besides being narrow and tortuous, is obstructed\\nby boats, ships, steamers, and every other variety of\\nwater-craft, such as are always going to and fro in the\\nneighborhood of any great commercial emporium.\\nThe tourists, who stand upon the deck gazing at this\\nexciting scene of life and motion, have their attention\\nstrongly attracted, about half way up the river, by this\\nCastle of Dumbarton, which crowns a rocky hill, rising\\nabruptly from the water s edge, on the north side of the\\nstream. It attracts sometimes the more attention from\\nAmerican travelers, on account of its being the first an-\\ncient castle they see. This is likely to be the case if they\\nproceed to Scotland immediately on landing at Liverpool.", "height": "2958", "width": "2126", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "MARY S CHILDHOOD.\\n21\\nshe arrived there. She was pleased, too, to\\nthink that, wherever she was to go, her four\\nMaries were to go with her. She bade her\\nView from Mary s window,\\nmother farewell, embarked on board the ship\\nw^hich was to receive her, and sailed away\\nfrom her native land, not to return to it again\\nfor many years.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER II,\\nHER EDUCATION IN FRANCE.\\nThe departure of Mary from Scotland, little\\nas she was, was a great event both for Scotland\\nand for France. In those days kings and\\nqueens were even of greater relative importance\\nthan they are now, and all Scotland was in-\\nterested in the young queen s going away from\\nthem, and all France in expecting her arrival.\\nShe sailed down the Clyde, and then passed\\nalong the seas and channels which lie between\\nEngland and Ireland. These seas, though\\nthey look small upon the map, are really\\nspacious and wide, and are often greatly agi-\\ntated by winds and storms. This was the case\\nat the time Mary made her voyage. The days\\nand nights were tempestuous and wild, and\\nthe ships had difficulty in keeping in each\\nother s company. There was danger of being\\nblown upon the coasts, or upon the rocks or\\nislands which lie in the way. Mary was too\\nyoung to give much heed to these dangers, but t,\\nthe lords and commissioners, and the great\\nladies who went to attend her, were heartily\\n22", "height": "2958", "width": "2126", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "HER EDUCATIOK IN FRANCE. 23\\nglad when the voyage was over. It ended\\nsafely at last, after several days of tossing\\nupon the stormy billows, by their arrival upon\\nthe northern coast of France. They landed at\\na town called Brest.\\nThe King of France had made great prepara-\\ntions for receiving the young queen immedi-\\nately upon her landing. Carriages and horses\\nhad been provided to convey herself and the\\ncompany of her attendants, by easy journeys,\\nto Paris. They received her with great pomp\\nand ceremony at every town which she passed\\nthrough. One mark of respect which they\\nshowed her was very singular. The king or-\\ndered that every prison which she passed in\\nher route should be thrown open, and the\\nprisoners set free. This fact is a striking illus-\\ntration of the different ideas which prevailed in\\nthose days, compared with those which are en-\\ntertained now, in respect to crime and punish-\\nment. Crime is now considered as an offense\\nagainst the community, and it would be con-\\nsidered no faTor to the community, but the re-\\nverse, to let imprisoned criminals go free. In\\nthose days, on the other hand, crimes were\\nconsidered rather as injuries committed by the\\ncommunity, and against the king so that, if\\nf the monarch wished to show the community\\na favor, he would do it by releasing such of\\nthem as had been imprisoned by his officers", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "24 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nfor their crimes. It was just so in the time\\nof our Saviour, when the Jews had a custom of\\nhaving some criminal released to them once a\\nyear, at the Passover, by the Roman govern-\\nment, as an act oi favor. That is, the govern-\\nment was accustomed to furnish, by way of\\ncontributing its share toward the general\\nfestivities of the occasion, the setting of a\\nrobber and a murderer at liberty\\nThe King of France has several palaces in\\nthe neighborhood of Paris. Mary was taken\\nto one of them, named St. Germain. This\\npalace, which still stands, is about twelve miles\\nfrom Paris, toward the northwest. It is a very\\nmagnificent residence, and has been for many\\ncenturies a favorite resort of the French kings.\\nMany of them ,vero born in it. There are ex-\\ntensive parks an gardens onnected with it,\\nand a great artificial lorest, in which the trees\\nwere all planted and cultivated like the trees\\nof an orchard. Mary was received at this\\npalace with great pomp and parade and many\\nspectacles and festivities were arranged to\\namuse her and the four Maries who accom-\\npanied her, and to impress her strongly with\\nan idea of the wealth, and power, and splendor\\nof the great country to which she had come.\\nShe remained here but a short time, and then\\nit was arranged for her to go to a convent to be\\neducated. Convents were in those days, as in", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "HER EDUCATION IN FRANCE. 25\\nfact they are now, quite famous as places of\\neducation. They were situated sometimes in\\nlarge towns, and sometimes in secluded places\\nin the country but. Whether in town or coun-\\ntry, the inmates of them were shut up very\\nstrictly from all intercourse with the world.\\nThey were under the care of nuns who had de-\\nvoted themselves for life to the service. These\\nnuns were some of them unhappy persons,\\nwho were weary of the sorrows and sufferings\\nof the world, and who were glad to retire from\\nit to such a retreat as they fancied the con-\\nvent would be. Others became nuns from con-\\nscientious principles of duty, thinking that\\nthey should commend themselves to the favor\\nof God by devoting their lives to works of be-\\nnevolence and to the exercis -s of religion. Of\\ncourse there were all varieties of character\\namong the nuns somj of them were selfish\\nand disagreeable, others were benevolent and\\nkind.\\nAt the convent where Mary was sent there\\nwere some nuns of very excellent and amiable\\ncharacter, and they took a great interest in\\nMary, both because she was a queen, and be-\\ncause she was beautiful, and of a kind and\\naffectionate disposition. Mary became very\\nstrongly attached to these nuns, and began to\\nentertain the idea of becoming a nun herself,\\nand spending her life with them in the con-\\n3-Mary", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "26 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nvent. It seemed pleasant to her to live there\\nin such a peaceful seclusion, in company with\\nthose who loved her, and whom she herself\\nloved but the King of France, and the Scot-\\ntish nobles who had come with her from Scot-\\nland, would, of course, be opposed to any such\\nplan. They intended her to be married to the\\nyoung prince, and to become one of the great\\nladies of the court, and to lead a life of magnifi-\\ncence and splendor. They became alarmed,\\ntherefore, when they found that she was im-\\nbibing a taste for the life of seclusion and soli-\\ntude which is led by a nun. They decided to\\ntake her immediately away.\\nMary bade farewell to the convent and its\\ninmates with much regret and many tears\\nbut, notwithstanding her reluctance, she was\\nobliged to submit. If she had not been a queen,\\nshe might, perhaps, have had her own way.\\nAt it was, however, she was obliged to leave\\nthe convent and the nuns whom she loved,\\nand to go back to the palaces of the king, in\\nwhich she afterward continued to live, some-\\ntimes in one and sometimes in another, for\\nmany years. Wherever she went, she was\\nsurrounded with scenes of great gaiety and\\nsplendor. They wished to obliterate from her\\nmind all recollections of the convent, and all\\nlove of solitude and seclusion. They did not\\nneglect her studies, but they filled up the in-", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "HER EDUCATION IN FRANCE. 27\\ntervals of study with all possible schemes of\\nenjoyment and pleasure, to amuse and occupy\\nher mind and the minds of her companions.\\nHer companions were her own four Maries,\\nand the two daughters of the French king.\\nWhen Mary was about seven years of age,\\nthat is, after she had been two years in France,\\nher mother formed a plan to come from Scot-\\nland to see her. Her mother had remained\\nbehind when Mary left Scotland, as she had an\\nimportant part to perform in public affairs, and\\nin the administration of the government of Scot-\\nland while Mary was away. She wanted, how-\\never, to come and see her. France, too, was\\nher own native land, and all her relations and\\nfriends resided there. SHe wished to see them\\nas well as Mary, and to revisit once more the\\npalaces and cities where her own early life had\\nbeen spent. In speaking of Mary s mother we\\nshall call her sometimes the queen dowager.\\nThe expression queen dowager is the one usu-\\nally applied to the widow of a king, as queen\\nconsort is used to denote the wife of a king.\\nThis visit of the queen dowager of Scotland\\nto her little daughter in France was an event\\nof great consequence, and all the arrangements\\nfor carrying it into effect were conducted with\\ngreat pomp and ceremony. A large company\\nattended her, with many of the Scottish lords\\nand ladies among them. The King of France,", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "28 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\ntoo, went from Paris toward the French coast,\\nto meet the party of visitors, taking little Mary\\nand a large company of attendants with him.\\nThey went to Rouen, a large city not far from\\nthe coast, where they awaited the arrival of\\nMary s mother, and where they received her\\nwith great ceremonies of parade and rejoicing.\\nThe queen regent was very much delighted to\\nsee her little daughter again. She had grown\\ntwo years older, and had improved greatly in\\nevery respect, and tears of joy came into her\\nmother s eyes as she clasped her in her arms.\\nThe two parties journeyed in company to Paris,\\nand entered the city with great rejoicings. The\\ntwo queens, mother and daughter, were the ob-\\njects of universal interest and attention. Feasts\\nand celebrations without end were arranged for\\nthem, and every possible means of amusement\\nand rejoicing were contrived in the palaces of\\nParis, of St. Germain s, and of Fontainebleau.\\nMary s mother remained in France about a\\nyear. She then bade Mary farewell, leaving\\nher at Fontainebleau. This proved to be a final\\nfarewell, for she never saw her again.\\nAfter taking leave of her daughter, the queen\\ndowager went, before leaving France, to see\\nher own mother, who was a widow, and who\\nwas living at a considerable distance fromParis\\nin seclusion, and in a state of austere and mel-\\nancholy grief, on account of the loss of her hus-", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "HER EDUCATION IN FRANCE. 29\\nband. Instead of forg-ettingf her sorrows, as she\\nought to have done, and returning calmly and\\npeacefully to the duties and enjoyments of life,\\nshe had given herself up to inconsolable grief,\\nand was doing all she could to perpetuate the\\nmournful influence of her sorrows. She lived\\nin an ancient and gloomy mansion, of vast size,\\nand she had hung all the apartments in black,\\nto make it still more desolate and gloomy, and\\nto continue the influence of grief upon her mind.\\nHere- the queen dowager found her, spending\\nher time in prayers and austerities of every\\nkind, making herself and all her family perfectly\\nmiserable. Many persons, at the present day\\nact, under such circumstances, on the same prin-\\nciple and with the same spirit, though they do\\nnot do it perhaps in precisely the same way.\\nOne would suppose that Mary s mother would\\nhave preferred to remain in France with her\\ndaughter and her mother and all her family\\nfriends, instead of going back to Scotland, where\\nshe was, as it were, a foreigner and a stranger.\\nThe reason why she desired to go back was,\\nthat she wished to be made queen I egent, and\\nthus have tlie government of Scotland in her\\nown hands. She would rather b,e queen regent\\nin Scotland than a simple queen mother in\\nFrance. While she was in France, she urged\\nthe king to use all his influence to have Arran\\nresign his regency into her hands, and finally", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "30 MARY QUEEK OF SCOTS.\\nobtained writings from him and from Queen\\nMary to this effect. She then left France and\\nwent to Scotland, going through England on\\nthe way. The young King of England, to\\nwhom Mary had been engaged by the govern-\\nment when she was an infant in Janet Sinclair s\\narms, renewed his proposals to the queen\\ndowager to let her daughter become his wife\\nbut she told him that it was all settled that she\\nw^as to be married to the French prince, and\\nthat it was now too late to change the plan.\\nThere was a young gentleman, about nine-\\nteen or twenty years of age, who cnme from\\nScotland also, not far from this time, to wait\\nupon Mary as her page of honor. A page is\\nan attendant above the rank of an ordinary\\nservant whose business it is to wait upon his\\nmistress, to read to her, sometimes to convey\\nher letters and notes, and to carry her commands\\nto the other attendants who are beneath him in\\nrank, and whose business it is actually to per-\\nform the services which the lady requires. A\\npage of honor is a young gentleman who sus-\\ntains this office in a nominal and temporary\\nmanner for a princess or a queen.\\nThe name of Mary s page of honor, who came\\nto her now from Scotland, was Sir James Mel-\\nville. The only reason for mentioning him thus\\nparticularly, rather than the many other officers\\nand attendants by whom Mary was surrounded", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "HER EDUCATION IN FRANCE. 31\\nwas, that the service which he thus commenced\\nwas continued in various ways through the\\nwhole period of Mary s life. We shall often\\nhear of him in the subsequent parts of this nar-\\nrative. He followed Mary to Scotland when\\nshe returned to that country, and became after-\\nward her secretary, and also her ambassador on\\nmany occasions. He was now quite young,\\nand when he landed at Brest he traveled slowly\\nto Paris in the care of two Scotchmen, to whose\\ncharge he had been intrusted. He was a young\\nman of uncommon talents and of great accom-\\nplishments, and it was a mark of high distinc-\\ntion for him to be appointed page of honor to\\nthe queen, although he was about nineteen\\nyears of age and she was, but seven.\\nAfter the queen regent s return to Scotland,\\nMary went on improving in every respect more\\nand more. She was diligent, industrious, and\\ntractable. She took a great interest in her\\nstudies. She was not only beautiful in person,\\nand amiable and affectionate in heart, but she\\npossessed a very intelligent and active mind,\\nand she entered with a sort of quiet but ear-\\nnest enthusiasm into all the studies to which her\\nattention was called. She paid a great deal of\\nattention to music, to poetry, and to drawing.\\nShe used to invent little devices for seals, with\\nFrench and Latin mottoes, and, after drawing\\nthem again and again with great care, until sh^", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "32 MAKY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nwas satisfied with the design, she would give\\nthem to the gem-engravers to be cut upon stone\\nseals, so that she could seal her letters with\\nthem. These mottoes and devices cannot\\nwell be represented in English, as the force and\\nbeauty of them depended generally upon a\\ndouble meaning in some word of French or\\nLatin, which cannot be preserved in the trans-\\nlation. We shall, however, give one of these\\nseals, which she made just before she left\\nFrance, to return to Scotland, when we come\\nto that period of her history.\\nThe King of France, and the lords and ladies\\nwho came with INIary from Scotland, contrived\\na great many festivals and celebrations in the\\nparks, and forests, and palaces, to amuse the\\nqueen and the four Maries who were with her.\\nThe daughters of the French king joined, also,\\nin these pleasures. They would have little\\nballs, and parties, and picnics, sometimes in\\nthe open air, sometimes in the little summer-\\nhouses built upon the grounds attached to the\\npalaces. The scenes of these festivities were\\nin many cases made unusually joyous and gay\\nby bonfires and illuminations. They had\\nwater parties on the little lakes, and hunt-\\ning parties through the parks and forests.\\nMary was a very graceful and beautiful rider,\\nand full of courage. Sometimes she met with\\naccidents which were attended with some", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "HER EDtJCATlOK IN FRANCE. B8\\ndanger. Once, while hunting the stag, and\\nriding at full speed with a great company of\\nladies and gentlemen behind her and before\\nher, her dress got caught by the bough of a\\ntree, and she was pulled to the ground. The\\nhorse went on. Several other riders drove by\\nher without seeing her, as she had too much\\ncomposure and fortitude to attract their atten-\\ntion by outcries and lamentations. They saw\\nher, however, at last, and came to her assist-\\nance. They brought back her horse, and\\nsmoothing down her hair, which had fallen\\ninto confusion, she mounted again, and rode\\non after the stag as before.\\nNotwithstanding all these means of enjoy-\\nment and diversion, Mary was subjected to a\\ngreat deal of restraint. The rules of etiquette\\nare very precise and very strictly enforced in\\nroyal households, and they were still more\\nstrict in those days than they are now. The\\nking was very ceremonious in all his arrange-\\nments, and was surrounded by a multitude\\nof officers who performed everything by rule.\\nAs Mary grew older, she was subjected to\\ngreater and greater restraint. She used to\\nspend a considerable portion of every day in\\nthe apartments of Queen Catharine, the wife\\nof the King of France and the mother of the\\nlittle Francis to whom she was to be married.\\nMary and Queen Catharine did not, however.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "34 MARY QUEEN OP SCOTS.\\nlike each other very well. Catharine was a\\nwoman of strong mind and of an imperious\\ndisposition and it is supposed by some that\\nshe was jealous of Mary because she was more\\nbeautiful and accomplished and more gener-\\nally beloved than her own daughters, the prin-\\ncesses of France. At any rate, she treated\\nMary in rather a stern and haughty manner,\\nand it was thought that she would finally op-\\npose her marriage to Francis her son.\\nAnd yet Mary was at first very much pleased\\nwith Queen Catharine, and was accustomed\\nto look up to her with great admiration, and\\nto feel for her a very sincere regard. She often\\nwent into the queen s apartments, where they\\nsat together and talked, or worked upon their\\nembroidery, which was a famous amusement\\nfor ladies of exalted rank in those days. Mary\\nherself at one time worked a large piece, which\\nshe sent as a present to the nuns in the con-\\nvent where she had resided and afterward, in\\nScotland, she worked a great many things,\\nsome of which still remain, and maybe seen in\\nher ancient rooms in the palace of Holyrood\\nHouse.- She learned this art by working with\\nQueen Catharine in her apartments. When\\nshe first became acquainted with Catharine on\\nthese occasions, she used to love her society.\\nShe admired her talents and her conversational\\npowers, and she liked very much to be in her", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "HER EDUCATION IN FRANCE. 35\\nroom. She listened to all she said, watched\\nher movements, and endeavored in all things\\nto follow her example.\\nCatharine, however, thought that this was all\\na pretense, and that Mary did not really like her,\\nbut only wished to make her believe that she\\ndid so in order to get favor, or to accomplish\\nsome other selfish end. One day she asked\\nher why she seemed to prefer her society to\\nthat of her youthful and more suitable com-\\npanions. Mary replied, in substance, The\\nreason was, that though with them she might\\nenjoy much, she could learn nothing while\\nshe always learned from Queen Catharine s\\nconversation something, which would be of\\nuse to her as a guide in future life. One\\nwould have thought that this answer would\\nhave pleased the queen, but it did not. She\\ndid not believe that it was sincere.\\nOn one occasion INIary seriously offended\\nthe queen by a remark which she made, and\\nwhich was, at least, incautious. Kings and\\nqueens, and, in fact, all great people in Europe,\\npride themselves very much upon the antiquity\\nof the line from which they have descended.\\nNow the family of Queen Catharine had risen\\nto rank and distinction within a moderate\\nperiod and though she was, as Queen of\\nFrance, on the very pinnacle of human great-\\nness, she would naturally be vexed at any re-", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "36 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nmark which would remind her of the recent-\\nness of her elevation. Now Mary at one time\\nsaid, in conversation in the presence of Queen\\nCatharine, that she herself was the descendant\\nof a hundred kings. This was perhaps true,\\nbut it brought her into direct comparison with\\nCatharine in a point in which the latter was\\ngreatly her inferior, and it vexed and mortified\\nCatharine very much to have such a thing said\\nto her by such a child.\\nMary associated thus during all this time,\\nnot only with the queen and the princesses, but\\nalso with the little prince whom she was des-\\ntined to marry. His name was Francis, but\\nhe was commonly called the dauphin, which\\nwas the name by which the oldest son of the\\nKing of France was then, and has been since\\ndesignated. The origin of this custom was this\\nAbout a hundred years before the time of which\\nwe are speaking, a certain nobleman of high\\nrank, who possessed estates in an ancient prov-\\nince of France called Dauphiny, lost his son\\nand heir. He was overwhelmed with affliction\\nat the loss, and finally bequeathed all his es-\\ntates to the king and his successors, on condi-\\ntion that the oldest son should bear the title of\\nDauphin. The grant was accepted, and the\\noldest son was accordingly so styled from that\\ntime forward, from generation to generation.\\nThe dauphin, Francis, was a weak and fee-", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "Mary, face p\\nMary, Queen of Scots.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "HER EDUCATION IN FRANCE. 37\\nble child, but he was amiable and gentle in his\\nmanners, and Mary liked him. She met him\\noften in their walks and rides, and she danced\\nwith him at the balls and parties given for her\\namusement. She knew that he was to be her\\nhusband as soon as she was old enough to be\\nmarried, and he knew that she was to be his\\nwife. It was all decided, and nothing which\\neither of them could say or do would have any\\ninfluence on the result. Neither of them, how-\\never, seem to have had any desire to change\\nthe result. Mary pitied Francis on account of\\nhis feeble health, and liked his amiable and\\ngentle disposition and Francis could not help\\nloving Mary, both on account of the traits of\\nher character and her personal charms.\\nAs Mary advanced in years, she grew very\\nbeautiful. In some of the great processions\\nand ceremonies, the ladies were accustomed\\nto walk, magnificently dressed and carrying\\ntorches in their hands. In one of these pro-\\ncessions Mary was moving along with the rest,\\nthrough a crowd of spectators, and the light\\nfrom her torch fell upon her features and upon\\nher hair in such a manner as to make her ap-\\npear more beautiful than usual. A woman,\\nstanding there, pressed up nearer to her to\\nview her more closely, and, seeing how beauti-\\nful she was, asked her if she was not an angel.\\nIn those d^ys, however, people believed in what", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "38 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nis miraculous and supernatural more easily\\nthan now, so that it was not very surprising\\nthat one should think, in such a case, that an\\nangel from Heaven had come down to join in\\nthe procession.\\nMary grew up a Catholic, of course all\\nwere Catholics around her. The king and all\\nthe royal family were devoted to Catholic ob-\\nservances. The convent, the ceremonies, the\\ndaily religious observances enjoined upon her,\\nthe splendid churches wliich she frequented, all\\ntended in their influence to lead her mind away\\nfrom the Protestant religion which prevailed in\\nher native land, and to make her a Catholic\\nshe remained so throughout her life. There is\\nno doubt that she was conscientious in her at-\\ntachment to the forms and to the spirit of the\\nRoman Church. At any rate, she was faithful\\nto the ties which her early education imposed\\nupon her, and this fidelity became afterward\\nthe source of some of her heaviest calamities\\nand woes.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER III.\\nTHE GREAT WEDDING.\\nWhen Mary was about fifteen years of age,\\nthe King of France began to think that it was\\ntime for her to be married. It is true that she\\nwas still very young, but there were strong\\nreasons for having the marriage take place at\\nthe earliest possible period, for fear that some-\\nthing might occur to prevent its consumma-\\ntion at all. In fact, there were very strong\\nparties opposed to it altogether. The whole\\nProtestant interest in Scotland were opposed\\nto it, and were continually contriving plans to\\ndefeat it. They thought that if Mary married a\\nFrench prince, who was, of course, a Catholic,\\nshe would become wedded to the Catholic in-\\nterest hoplessly and forever. This made them\\nfeel a most bitter and determined opposition\\nto the plan.\\nIn fact, so bitter and relentless were the ani-\\nmosities that grew out of this question, that\\nan attempt was actually made to poison Mary.\\nThe man who committed this crime was an\\n4-Mary 39", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "40 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\narcher in the king s guard he was a Scotch-\\nman, and his name was Stewart. His attempt\\nwas discovered in time to prevent the accom-\\nplishment of his purpose. He was tried and\\ncondemned. They made every effort to induce\\nhim to explain the reason which led him to\\nsuch an act, or, if he was employed by others,\\nto reveal their names but he would reveal\\nnothing. He was executed for his crime, leav-\\ning mankind to conjecture that his motive, or\\nthat of the persons who instigated him to the\\ndeed, was a desperate determination to save\\nScotland, at all hazards, from falling under the\\ninfluence of papal power.\\nMary s mother, the queen dowager of Scot-\\nland, was of a celebrated French family, called\\nthe family of Guise. She is often, herself, called\\nin history, Mary of Guise. There were other\\ngreat families in France who were very jealous\\nof the Guises, and envious of their influence and\\npower. They opposed Queen Mary s marriage\\nto the dauphin, and were ready to do all in\\ntheir power to thwart and defeat it. Queen\\nCatharine, too, who seemed to feel a greater\\nand greater degree of envy and jealousy against\\nMary as she saw her in creasing in grace, beauty,\\nand influence with her advancing years, was\\nsupposed to be averse to the marriage. Mary\\nwas, in some sense, her rival, and she could\\nnot bear to have her become the wife of her son,", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "THE GREAT WEDDING. 41\\nKing Heny, finding all these opposing influ-\\nences at work, thought that the safest plan\\nwould be to have the marriage carried uito\\neffect at the earUest possible period. When,\\ntherefore, Mary was about fifteen years of age,\\nwhich was in 1557, he sent to Scotland, asking\\nthe government there to appoint some commis-\\nsioners to come to France to assent to the\\nmarriage contracts, and to witness the cere-\\nmonies of the betrothment and the weddmg.\\nThe marriage contracts, in the case of the\\nunion of a queen of one country with a prince\\nof another, are documents of very high impor-\\ntance. It is considered necessary not only to\\nmake very formal provision for the personal\\nwelfare and comfort of the wife during her\\nmarried life, and during her widowhood in\\ncase of the death of her husband, but also to\\nsettle beforehand the questions of succession\\nwhich might arise out of the marriage, and to\\ndefine precisely the rights and powers both of\\nthe husband and the wife in the two countries\\nto which they respectively belong.\\nThe Parliament of Scotland appointed a num-\\nber of commissioners, of the highest rank and\\nstation, to proceed to France, and to act there\\nas the representatives of Scotland in every-\\nthing which pertained to the marriage. They\\nCharged them to guard well the rights and pow-\\ners of Mary, to see that these rights and all the", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "42 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\ninterests of Scotland were well protected in the\\nmarriage contracts, and to secure proper pro-\\nvision for the personal comfort and happiness\\nof the queen. The number of these commis-\\nsioners was eight. Their departure from Scot-\\nland was an event of great public importance.\\nThey were accompanied by a large number of\\nattendants and followers, who were eager to\\nbe present in Paris at the marriage festivities.\\nThe whole company arrived safely at Paris,\\nand were received with every possible mark of\\ndistinction and honor.\\nThe marriage contracts were drawn up, and\\nexecuted with great formality. King Henry\\nmade no objection to any of the stipulations\\nand provisions which the commissioners re-\\nquired, for he had a secret plan for evading\\nthem all. Very ample provision was made for\\nMary herself. She was to have a very large\\nincome. In case the dauphin died while he\\nwas dauphin, leaving Mary a widow, she was\\nstill to have a large income paid to her by the\\nFrench government as long as she lived,\\nwhether she remained in France or went back to\\nScotland. If her husband outlived his father,\\nso as to become King of France, and then\\ndied, leaving Mary his widow, her income for\\nthe rest of her life was to be double what it\\nwould have been if he had died while dauphin.\\nFrancis was, in the mean time, to share with", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "THE GREAT WEDDING. 43\\nher the government of Scotland. If they had\\na son, he was to be, after their deaths, King of\\nFrance and of Scotland too. Thus the two\\ncrowns would have been united. If, on the\\nother hand, they had only daughters, the oldest\\none was to be Queen of Scotland only, as the\\nlaws of France did not allow a female to inherit\\nthe throne. In case they had no children, the\\ncrown of Scotland was not to come into the\\nFrench family at all, but to descend regularly to\\nthe next Scotch heir.\\nHenry was not satisfied with this entirely,\\nfor he wanted to secure the union of the Scotch\\nand French crowns at all events, whether Mary\\nhad children or not and. he persuaded Mary\\nto sign some papers with him privately, which\\nhe thought would secure his purposes, charg-\\ning her not to let the commissioners know that\\nshe had signed them. He thought it possible\\nthat he should never have occasion to produce\\nthem. One of these papers conveyed the\\ncrown of Scotland to the King of France abso-\\nlutety and forever, in case Mary should die\\nwithout children. Another provided that the\\nScotch government should repay him for the\\nenormous sums he had expended upon Mary\\nduring her residence in France for her education,\\nher attendants, the celebrations and galas which\\nhe had provided for her, and all the spendid jour-\\nneys, processions, and parades. His motive", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "44 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nin all this expense had been to unite the crown\\nof Scotland to that of France, and he wished to\\nprovide that if anything should occur to pre-\\nvent the execution of his plan, he could have\\nall this money reimbursed to him again. He\\nestimated the amount at a million of pieces of\\ngold. This was an enormous sum it shows on\\nhow magnificent a scale Mary s reception and\\nentetainment in France w^ere managed.\\nThese preliminary proceedings being settled,\\nall Paris, and, in fact, all France, began to pre-\\npare for the marriage celebrations. There\\nwere to be two great ceremonies connected\\nwith the occasion. The first was the betroth-\\nment, the second was the marriage. At the\\nbetrothment Francis and Mary w^ere to meet in\\na great public hall, and there, in the presence\\nof a small and select assemblage of the lords\\nand ladies of the court, and persons of distinc-\\ntion connected with the royal family, they\\nwere formally and solemnly to engage them-\\nselves to each other. Then, in about a week\\nafterward, they were to be married, in the most\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0public manner, in the great Cathedral Church\\nof Notre Dame.\\nThe ceremony of the betrothal was celebra-\\nted in the palace. The palace then occupied\\nby the royal family was the Louvre. It still\\nstands, but is no longer a royal dwelling.\\nAnother palace, more modern in its structure.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "THE GREAT WEDDING. 45\\nand called the Tuilleries, has since been built,\\na little farther from the heart of the city, and\\nin a more pleasant situation. The Louvre is\\nsquare, with an open court in the center. This\\nopen court or area is very large, and is paved\\nlike the streets. In fact, two great carriage\\nways pass through it, crossing each other at right\\nangles in the center, and passing out under\\ngreat arch-ways in the four sides of the build-\\ning. There is a large hall within the palace,\\nand in this hall the ceremony of the betrothal\\ntook place. Francis and Mary pledged their\\nfaith to each other with appropriate ceremonies.\\nOnly a select circle of relations and intimate\\nfriends were present on this occasion. The\\nceremony was concluded in the evening with\\na ball.\\nIn the mean time, all Paris was busy with\\npreparations for the marriage. The Louvre is\\nupon one side of the River Seine, its principal\\nfront being toward the river, with a broad\\nstreet between. There are no buildings, but\\nonly a parapet wall on the river side of the\\nstreet, so that there is a fine view of the river\\nand of the bridges which cross it, from the pal-\\nace windows. Nearly opposite the Louvre is\\nan island, covered with edifices, and con-\\nnected, by means of bridges, with either shore.\\nThe great church of Notre Dame, where the.\\nmarriage ceremony was to be performed, is", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "46 MARY QUEEN O^ SCOTS.\\nupon this island. It has two enormous square\\ntowers in front, which may be seen, rising\\nabove all the roofs of the city, at a great dis-\\ntance in every direction. Before the church is\\na large open area, where vast crowds assemble\\non any great occasion. The interior of the\\nchurch impresses the mind with the sublimest\\nemotions. Two rows of enormous columns\\nrise to a great height on either hand, support-\\ning the lofty arches of the roof. The floor is\\npaved with great flat stones, and resounds\\ncontinually with the footsteps of visitors, who\\nwalk to and fro, up and down the aisles, look-\\ning at the chapels, the monuments, the sculp-\\ntures, the paintings, and the antique and\\ngrotesque images and carvings. Colored\\nlight streams through the stained glass of the\\nenormous windows, and the tones of the or-\\ngan, and the voices of the priests, chanting the\\nservice of the mass, are almost always re-\\nsounding and echoing from the vaulted roof\\nabove.\\nThe words No/re Dame mean Our Lady, an\\nexpression by which the Roman Catholics de-\\nnote Mary, the mother of Jesus. The church\\nof Notre Dame had been for many centuries\\nthe vast cathedral church of Paris, w^here all\\ngreat ceremonies of state were performed. On\\nthis occasion they erected a great amphitheater\\nin the area before the church, which would", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "Mwni,t ui6p.tfi\\nChurch of Notre Dame.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "THE GREAT WEDBIKG. 47\\naccommodate many thousands of the specta-\\ntors who were to assemble, and enable them\\nto see the procession. The bride and bride-\\ngroom, and their friends, were to assemble in\\nthe bishop s palace, which was near the Cathe-\\ndral, and a covered gallery was erected, lead-\\ning from this palace to the church, through\\nv. hich the bridal party were to enter. They\\nlined this gallery throughout with purple velvet\\nand ornamented it in other ways, so as to\\nmake the approach to the church through it\\ninconceivably splendid.\\nCrowds began to collect in the great amphi-\\ntheater early in the morning. The streets\\nleading to Notre Dame were thronged. Every\\nwindow in all the lofty buildings around, and\\nevery balcony, was full. From ten to twelve\\nthe military bands began to arrive, and the\\nlong procession was formed, the different\\nparties being dressed in various picturesque\\ncostumes. The ambassadors of various foreign\\npotentates were present, each bearing their\\nappropriate insignia. The legate of the Pope,\\nmagnificently dressed, had an attendant bear-\\ning before him a cross of massive gold. The\\nbridegroom, Francis the dauphin, followed\\nthis legate, and soon afterward came Mary,\\naccompanied by the king. She was dressed\\nin white. Her robe was embroidered with the\\nfigure of the lily, and it glittered with diamonds", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "48 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nand ornaments of silver. As was the custom\\nin those days, her dress formed a long train,\\nwhich was borne by two young girls who\\nwalked behind her. She wore a diamond neck-\\nlace, with a ring of immense value suspended\\nfrom it, and upon her head was a golden coro-\\nnet, enriched with diamonds and gems of\\ninestimable value.\\nBut the dress and the diamonds which Mary\\nwore were not the chief points of attraction to\\nthe spectators. All who w^ere present on the\\noccasion ag-ree in saying that she looked inex-\\npressibly beautiful, and that there was an in-\\ndescribable grace and charm in all her move-\\nments and manner, which filled all who saw\\nher with an intoxication of delight. She was\\nartless and unaffected in her manners, and her\\ncountenance, tlie expression of which was gen-\\nerally placid and calm, was lighted up with\\nthe animation and interest of the occasion, so\\nas to make everybody envy the dauphin- the\\npossession of so beautiful a bride. Queen\\nCatharine, and a long train of the ladies of the\\ncourt, followed in the procession after Mary.\\nEverybody thought that she felt envious and\\nill at ease.\\nThe essential thing in the marriage cere-\\nmony was to be the putting of the wedding\\nring upon Mary s finger, and the pronouncing\\nof the nuptial benediction which was im-", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "THE GREAT WEDDING. 49\\nmediately to follow it. This ceremony was\\nto be performed by the Archbishop of Rouen,\\nwho was at that time the greatest ecclesiasti-\\ncal dignitary in France. In order that as\\nmany persons as possible might witness this,\\nit was arranged that it should be performed at\\nthe great door of the church, so as to be in\\nview of the immense throng which had assem-\\nbled in the amphitheater erected in the area,\\nand of the multitudes which had taken their\\npositions at the windows and balconies, and\\non the house-tops around. The possession,\\naccordingly, having entered the church through\\nthe covered gallery, moved along the aisles and\\ncame to the great door. Here a royal pavilion\\nhad been erected, where the bridal party could\\nstand in view of the whole assembled multi-\\ntude. King Henry had the ring. He gave it\\nto the archbishop. The archbishop placed it\\nupon INIary s finger, and pronounced the bene-\\ndiction in a loud voice. The usual congratu-\\nlations followed, and Mary greeted her hus-\\nband under the name of his majesty the King\\nof Scotland. Then the whole mighty crowd\\nrent the air with shouts and acclamations.\\nIt was the custom in those days, on such\\ngreat public occasions as this, to scatter money\\namong the crowd, that they might scramble\\nfor it. This was called the king s largess and\\nthe largess was pompously proclaimed by her-", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "50 MAKY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\naids before the money was thrown. The throw,\\ning of the money among this immense throng\\nproduced a scene of indescribable confusion.\\nThe people precipitated themselves upon each\\nother in their eagerness to seize the silver and\\nthe gold. Some were trampled under foot.\\nSome were stripped of their hats and cloaks, or\\nhad their clothes torn from them. Some faint-\\ned, and were borne out of the scene with infi-\\nnite difficulty and danger. At last the people\\nclamorously begged the officers to desist from\\nthrowing any more money, for fear that the\\nmost serious and fatal consequence might\\nensue.\\nIn the mean time, the bridal procession re-\\nturned into the church, and, advancing up the\\ncenter between the lofty columns, they came\\nto a place called the choir, which is in the\\nheart of the church, and is inclosed by screens\\nof carved and sculptured work. It is in the\\nchoir that congregations assemble to be present\\nat mass and other religious ceremonies. Mova-\\nble seats are placed here on ordinary occasions,\\nbut at the time of this wedding the place was\\nfitted up with great splendor. Here mass was\\nperformed in the presence of the bridal party.\\nMass is a solemn ceremony conducted by the\\npriests, in which they renew, or think they re-\\nnew, the sacrifice ot Christ, accompanied with\\nofferings of incense, and other acts of adora-", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "THE GREAT WEDDING. 61\\ntion, and the chanting of solemn hymns of\\npraise.\\nAt the close of these services the procession\\nmoved again down the church, and, issuing\\nforth at the great entrance, it passed around\\nupon a specious platform, where it could be\\nseen to advantage by all the spectators. Mary\\nwas the center to which all eyes were turned.\\nShe moved along, the very picture of grace\\nand beauty, the two young girls who followed\\nher bearing her train. The procession, after\\ncompleting its circuit, returned to the church,\\nand thence, through the covered gallery, it\\nmoved back to the bishop s palace. Here the\\ncompany partook of a grand collation. After\\nthe collation there was a ball, but the ladies\\nwere too much embarrassed with their magnifi-\\ncent dresses to be able to dance, and at five\\no clock the royal family returned to their home.\\nMary and Queen Catharine went together in a\\nsort of palanquin, borne by men, high officers\\nof state walking on each side. The king and\\nthe dauphin followed on horseback, with a\\nlarge company in their train but the streets\\nwere everywhere so crowded with eager spec-\\ntators that it was with extreme difficulty that\\nthey were able to make their way.\\nThe palace to which the party went to spend\\nthe evening was fitted up and illuminated in\\nthe most splendid manner, and a variety of", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "52 MAKY QUEEN OE SCOTS.\\nmost curious entertainments had been con-\\ntrived for the amusement of the company.\\nThere were twelve artificial horses, made to\\nmove by niternal mechanism, and splendidly\\ncaparisoned. The children of the company,\\nthe little princes and dukes, mounted these\\nhorses and rode arouiid the arena. Then came\\nin a company of men dressed like pilgrims,\\neach of whom recited a poem written in honor\\nof the occasion. After this was an cxhib .on\\nof galleys, or boats, upon a little sea. Tnese\\nboats were large enough to bear up two persons.\\nThere were two seats in each, one of wliich\\nwas occupied by a young gentleman. As the\\nboats advanced, one by one, each gentleman\\nleaped to the shore, or to what represented the\\nshore, and, going among the company, selected\\na lady and bore her off to his boat, and then,\\nseating her in the vacant chair, took his place\\nby her side, and continued his voyage.\\nFrancis was in one of the boats, and he, on\\ncoming to the shore, took Mary for his com-\\npanion.\\nThe celebrations and festivities of this famous\\nwedding continued for fifteen days. They\\nclosed with a grand tournament. A tourna-\\nment was a very magnificent spectacle in those\\ndays. A field was inclosed, in which kings,\\nand princes, and knights, fully armed, and\\nmounted on war-horses, tilted against each", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "THE GREAT WEDDING. 5B\\nother with lances and blunted swords. Ladies\\nof high rank were present as spectators and\\njudges, and one was appointed at each tourna-\\nment to preside, and to distribute the honors\\nand rewards to those who were most succcsslul\\nin the contests. The greatest possible degree\\nof deference and honor was paid to the ladies\\nby all the knights on these occasions. Once,\\nat a. tournament in London, arranged by a king\\nof I ngland, the knights and noblemen rode in\\na long procession to the field, each led by a\\nlady by means of a silver chain. It was a\\ngreat honor to be admitted to a share in these\\ncontests, as none but persons of the highest\\nrank were allowed to take a part in them.\\nWhenever one was to be held, invitations were\\nsent to all the courts of Europe, and kings,\\nqueens, and sovereign princes came to witness\\nthe spectacle.\\nThe horsemen who contended on these occa-\\nsions carried long lances, blunt, indeed, at the\\nend, so that they could not penetrate the armor\\nof the antagonist at which they were aimed,\\nbut yet of such weight that the momentum of\\nthe blow was sometimes sufficient to unhorse\\nhim. The great object of every combatant\\nwas, accordingly, to protect himself from\\nthis danger. He must turn his horse suddenly,\\nand avoid the lance of his antagonist or he\\nmust strike it with his own, and thus parry the\\n5-M\u00c2\u00bbry", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "54 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nblow or if he must encounter it, he was to\\nbrace himself firmly in his saddle, and resist\\nits impulse with all the strength that he\\ncould command. It required, therefore, great\\nstrength and great dexterity to excel in a\\ntournament. In fact, the rapidity of the\\nevolutions which it required gave origin to\\nthe name, the word tournament being formed\\nfrom a French word* which signifies to turn.\\nThe princes and noblemen who were pres-\\nent at the wedding all joined in the tourna-\\nment except the poor bridegroom, who was\\ntoo weak and feeble in body, and too timid in\\nmind, for any such rough and warlike exer-\\ncises. Francis was very plain and unpre-\\npossessing in countenance, and shy and awk-\\nward in his manners. His health had always\\nbeen very infirm, and though his rank was very\\nhigh, as he was the heir apparent to what was\\nthen the greatest throne in Europe, every-\\nbody thought that in all other respects he was\\nunfit to be the husband of such a beautiful\\nand accomplished princess as Mary. He was\\ntimid, shy, and anxious and unhappy in dis-\\nposition. He knew that the gay and warlike\\nspirits around him could not look upon him\\nwith respect, and he felt a painful sense of his\\ninferiority.\\nMary, however, loved him. It was a love,\\nTourner.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "Mary, face p 5i\\nMary and her Young Husband, Francis 11.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "THE GREAT WEDDING. 56\\nperhaps, mingled with pity. She did not as-\\nsume an air of superiority over him, but en-\\ndeavored to encourage .him, to lead him for-\\nvi^ard, to inspire him with confidence and hope,\\nand to malv e him feel his own strength and\\nvalue. She was herself of a sedate and\\nthouo:htful character, and w ith all her Intel-\\nlectual superiority, she was characterized by\\nthat feminine gentleness of spirit, that dis-\\nposition to follow and to yield rather than to\\ngovern, that desire to be led and to be loved\\nrather than to lead and be admired, which\\nconstitute the highest charm of woman.\\nFrancis was glad when the celebrations,\\ntournament and all, were well over. He set\\noff from Paris with his yoifng bride to one of his\\ncountry residences, where he could live, for a\\nwhile, in peace and quietness. Mary was re-\\nleased, in some degree, from the restraints,\\nand formalities, and rules of etiquette of King\\nHenry s court, and was, to some extent, her\\nown mistress, though still surrounded with\\nmany attendants, and much parade and\\nsplendor. The young couple thus com-\\nmenced the short period of their married\\nlife. They were certainly a very young\\ncouple, being both of them under sixteen.\\nThe rejoicings on account of the marriage\\nwere not confined to Paris. All Scotland cele-\\nbrated the event with much parade. The", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "66 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nCatholic party there were pleased with the\\nfinal consummation of the event, and all the\\npeople, in fact, joined, more or less, in com-\\nmemorating the marriage of their queen.\\nThere is in the Castle of Edinburgh, on a lofty\\nplatform which overlooks a broad valley, a\\nmonstrous gun, several centuries old, which\\nwas formed of bars of iron secured by great\\niron hoops. The balls which this gun carried\\nare more than a foot in diameter. The name\\nof this enormous piece of ordnance is Mons\\nMeg. It is now disabled, having been burst,\\nmany years ago, and injured beyond the\\npossibility of repair. There were great re-\\njoicings in Edinburgh at the time of Mary s\\nmarriage, and from some old accounts which\\nstill remain at the castle, it appears that ten\\nshillings were paid to some men for moving\\nup Mons Meg to the embrasure of the battery,\\nand for finding and bringing back her shot\\nafter she was discharged by which it appears\\nthat firing Mons Meg was a part of the\\ncelebration by which the people of Edinburgh\\nhonored the marriage of their queen.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IV.\\nMISFORTUNES.\\nIt was said in the last chapter that Mary-\\nloved her husband, infirm and feeble as he was\\nboth in body and in mind. This love was\\nprobably the effect, quite as much as it was\\nthe cause, of the kindness which she showed\\nhim. As we are very apt to hate those whom\\nwe have injured, so we almost instinctively\\nlove those who have in any w^ay become the\\nobjects of our kindness and care. If any wife,\\ntherefore, wishes for the pleasure of loving her\\nhusband, or which is, perhaps, a better sup-\\nposition, if any husband desires the happiness\\nof loving his wife, conscious that it is a pleas-\\nure which he does not now enjoy, let him\\ncommence by making her the object of his\\nkind attentions and care, and love will spring\\nup in the heart as a consequence of the kind\\nof action of which it is more commonly the\\ncause.\\nAbout a year passed away, when at length\\nanother great celebration took place in Paris,\\n57", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "58 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nto honor the marriages of some other members\\nof King Henry s family. One of them was\\nFrancis s oldest sister. A grand tournament\\nwas arranged on this occasion too. The\\nplace for this tournament was where the great\\nstreet of St. Antoine now lies, and which may\\nbe found on any map of Paris. A very large\\nconcourse of kings and nobles from all the\\ncourts of Europe were present. Kmg Henry,\\nmagnificently dressed, and mounted on a su-\\nperb war-horse, was a very prominent figure\\nin all the parades of the occasion, though the\\nactual contests and trials of skill which took\\nplace were between younger princes and\\nknights, King Henry and the ladies being\\ngenerally only spectators and judges. He,\\nhowever, took a part himself on one or two\\noccasions, and received great applause.\\nAt last, at the end of the third day, just as\\nthe tournament was to be closed. King Henry\\nwas riding around the field, greatly excited\\nwith the pride and pleasure which so mag-\\nnificent a spectacle was calculated to awaken,\\nwhen he saw two lances still remaining which\\nhad not been broken. The idea immediately\\nseized him of making one more exhibition of\\nhis own power and dexterity in such contests.\\nHe took one of the lances, and, directing a\\nhigh officer who was riding near him to take\\nthe other, he challenged him to a trial of skill,", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "MISFORTUNES. 59\\nThe name of this officer was Montgomery.\\nMontgomery at first declined, being unwilling\\nto contend with his king. The king insisted.\\nQueen Catharine begged that he would not\\ncontend again. Accidents sometimes hap-\\npened, she knew, in these rough encounters\\nand, at any rate, it terrified her to see her\\nhusband exposed to such dangers. The other\\nlords and ladies, and Francis and Queen Mary\\nparticularly, joined in these expostulations.\\nBui Henry was inflexible. There was no\\ndanger, and, smiling at their fears, he com-\\nmanded Montgomery to arm himself with his\\nlance and take his position.\\nThe spectators looked- on in breathless si-\\nlence. The two horsemen rode toward each\\nother, each pressing his horse forward to his\\nutmost speed, and as they passed, each aimed\\nhis lance at the head and breast of the other.\\nIt was customary on such occasions to wear\\na helmet, with a part called a vizor in front,\\nwhich could be raised on ordinary occasions,\\nor let down in moments of danger like this,\\nto cover and protect the eyes. Of course this\\npart of the armor was weaker than the rest,\\nand it happened that Montgomery s lance\\nstruck here was shivered and a jplinter of\\nit penetrated the vizor and inflicted a wound\\nupon Henry, on the head, just over the eye.\\nHenry s horse went on. The spectators ob-", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "60 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nserved that the rider reeled and trembled in\\nhis seat. The whole assembly were in con-\\nsternation. The excitement of pride and pleas-\\nnre was everywhere turned into extreme anx-\\niety and alarm.\\nThey flocked about Henry s horse, and\\nhelped the king to dismount. He said it was\\nnothing. They took off his helmet, and found\\nlarge drops of blood issuing from the wound.\\nThey bore him to his palace. He had the\\nmagnanimity to say that Montgomery must\\nnot be blamed for this result, as he was him-\\nself responsible for it entirely. He lingered\\neleven days, and then died. This was in July,\\n1559.\\nOne of the marriages which this unfortunate\\ntournament had been intended to celebrate\\nthat of Elizabeth, the king s daughter, had\\nalready taken place, having been performed a\\nday or two before the king was wounded and\\nit was decided, after Henry was wounded,\\nthat the other must proceed, as there were\\ngreat reasons of state against any postpone-\\nment of it. This second marriage was that of\\nMargaret, his sister. The ceremony in her\\ncase was performed in a silent and private\\nmanner, at night, by torchlight, in the chapel\\nof the palace, while her brother was dying.\\nThe services were interrupted by her sobs and\\ntears.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "MISFOKTUNES. 61\\nNotwithstanding the mental and bodily fee-\\nbleness which seemed to characterize the\\ndauphin, Mary s husband, who now, by the\\ndeath of .his father, became King of France, the\\nevent of his accession to the throne seemed to\\nawaken his energies, and arouse him to anima-\\ntion and effort. He was sick himself, and in\\nhis bed, in a palace called the Tournelles,\\nwhen some officers of state were ushered into\\nhis apartment, and, kneeling before him, sa-\\nluted him as king. This was the first an-\\nnouncement of his father s death. He sprang\\nfrom his bed, exclaiming at once that he was\\nwell. It is one of the sad consequences of he-\\nreditary greatness and power that a son must\\nsometimes rejoice at the death of his father.\\nIt was Francis s duty to repair at once to\\nthe royal palace of the Louvre, with Mary, who\\nwas now Queen of France as well as of Scot-\\nland, to receive the homage of the various es-\\ntates of the realm. Catharine was, of course,\\nnow queen dowager. Mary, the child whom\\nshe had so long looked upon with feelings of\\njealousy and envy was, from this time, to take\\nher place as queen. It was very humiliating\\nto Catharine to assume the position of a second\\nand an inferior in the presence of one whom\\nshe had so long been accustomed to direct and\\nto command. She yielded, however, with a\\ngood grace, though she seemed dejected and", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "62 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nsad. As they were leaving the Tournelles, she\\nstopped to let Mary go before her, saying,\\n**Pass on, madame it is your turn to take\\nprecedence now. Mary went before her, but\\nshe stopped in her turn, with a sweetness of\\ndisposition so characteristic of her, to let Queen\\nCatharine enter first into the carriage which\\nawaited them at the door.\\nFrancis, though only sixteen, was entitled to\\nassume the government himself. He went to\\nRheims, a town northeast of Paris, where is an\\nabbey, which is the ancient place of coronation\\nfor the kings of France. Here he was crowned.\\nHe appointed his ministers, and evinced, in\\nhis management and in his measures, more\\nenergy and decision than it was supposed he\\npossessed. He himself and Mary were now,\\ntogether, on the summit of earthly grandeur.\\nThey had many political troubles and cares\\nwhich cannot be related here, but Mary s life\\nwas comparatively peaceful and happy, the\\npleasures which she enjoyed being greatly en-\\nhanced by the mutual affection which existed\\nbetween herself and her husband.\\nThough he was small in stature, and very\\nunprepossessing in appearance and manners,\\nFrancis still evinced in his government a con-\\nsiderable degree of good judgment and of\\nenergy. His health, however, gradually de-\\nclined. He spent much of his time in travel-", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "MISFORTUNES. 63\\ning, and was often dejected and depressed.\\nOne circumstance made him feel very unhappy.\\nThe people of many of the villages through\\nwhich he passed, being in those days very\\nignorant and superstitious, got a rumor into\\ncirculation that the king s malady was such\\nthat he could only be cured by being bathed\\nin the blood of young children. They im-\\nagined that he was traveling to obtain such a\\nbath and, wherever he came, the people fled,\\nmothers eagerly carrying off their children\\nfrom this impending danger. The king did\\nnot understand the cause of his being thus\\nshunned. They concealed it from him, know-\\ning that it would give him pain. He knew\\nonly the fad, and it made him very sad to\\nfind himself the object of this mysterious and\\nunaccountable aversion.\\nIn the mean time, while these occurrences\\nhad been taking place in France, Mary s\\nmother, the queen dowager of Scotland, had\\nbeen made queen regent of Scotland after her\\nreturn from France but she experienced in-\\nfinite trouble and difficulty in managing the\\naffairs of the country. The Protestant party\\nbecame very strong, and took up arms against\\nher government. The English sent them aid.\\nShe, on the other hand, with the Catholic\\ninterest to support her, defended her power\\nas well as she could, and called for help from", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "64 MARY QUEEN OP SCOTS.\\nFrance to sustain her. And thus the country\\nwhich she was so ambitious to g-overn, was\\ninvolved by her management in the calamities\\nand sorrows of civil war.\\nIn the midst of this contest she died. Dur-\\ning- her last sickness she sent for some of the\\nleaders of the Protestant party, and did all\\nthat she could to soothe and conciliate their\\nminds. She mourned the calamities and suffer-\\nings which the civil war had brought upon the\\ncountry, and urged the Protestants to do all\\nin their power, after her death, to heal these\\ndissensions and restore peace. She also ex-\\nhorted them to remember their obligations of\\nloyalty and obedience to their absent queen,\\nand to sustain and strengthen her government\\nby every means in their power. She died, and\\nafter her death the war was brought to a close\\nby a treaty of peace, in which the French and\\nEnglish governments joined with the govern-\\nment of Scotland to settle the points in dispute,\\nand immediately afterward the troops of both\\nthese nations were withdrawn. The death of\\nthe queen regent was supposed to have been\\ncaused by the pressure of anxiety which the\\ncares of her government imposed. Her body\\nwas carried home to France, and interred in\\nthe royal abbey at Rheims.\\nThe death of Mary s mother took place in\\nthe summer of 1560. The next December", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "MISFORTUNES. 65\\nMary was destined to meet with a much\\nheavier affliction. Her husband, King Francis,\\nin addition to other complaints, had been suf-\\nfering for some time from pain and disease in\\nthe ear. One day, when he was preparing to\\ngo out hunting, he was suddenly seized with\\na fainting fit, and was soon found to be in\\ngreat danger. He continued some days very\\nill. He was convinced himself that he could\\nnot recover, and began to make arrangements\\nfor his approaching end. As he drew near to\\nthe close of his life, he was more and more\\ndeeply impressed with a sense of Mary s kind-\\nness and love. He mourned very much his\\napproaching separation from her. He sent for\\nhis mother. Queen Catharine, to come to his\\nbedside, and begged that she would treat Mary\\nkindly, for his sake, after he was gone.\\nMary was overwhelmed with grief at the\\napproaching death of her husband. She knew\\nat once what a great change it would make in\\nher condition. She would lose immediately\\nher rank and station. Queen Catharine would\\nagain come into power, as queen regent, dur-\\ning the minority of the next heir. All her\\nfriends of the family of Guise, would be re-\\nmoved from office, and she herself would be-\\ncome a mere guest and stranger in the land of\\nwhich she had been the queen. But nothing\\ncould arrest the progress of the disease under", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "66 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nwhich her husband was sinking. He died,\\nleaving Mary a disconsolate widow of seven-\\nteen.\\nThe historians of those days say that Queen\\nCatharine was much pleased at the death of\\nFrancis her son. It restored her to rank and\\npower. Mary was again beneath her, and in\\nsome degree subject to her will. All Mary s\\nfriends were removed from their high stations,\\nand others, hostile to her family, were put into\\ntheir places. Mary soon found herself unhappy\\nat court, and she accordingly removed to a\\ncastle at a considerable distance from Paris to\\nthe west, near the city of Orleans. The people\\nof Scotland wished her to return to her native\\nland. Both the great parties sent ambassadors\\nto her to ask her to return, each of them urg-\\ning her to adopt such measures on her arrival\\nin Scotland as should favor their cause.\\nQueen Catharine, too, who was still jealous\\nof Mary s influence, and of the admiration and\\nlove which her beauty and the loveliness of\\nher character inspired, intimated to her that\\nperhaps it would be better for her now to leave\\nFrance and return to her own land.\\nMary was very unwilling to go. She loved\\nFrance. She knew very little of Scotland.\\nShe was very young when she left it, and the\\nfew recollections which she had of the country\\nwere confined to the lonely island of Inchma-", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "MISFORTUNES. 67\\nhome and the Castle of Stirling. Scotland was\\nin a cold and inhospitable climate, accessible\\nonly through stormy and dangerous seas, and\\nit seemed to her that going there was going\\ninto exile. Besides, she dreaded to undertake\\npersonally to administer a government whose\\ncares and anxieties had been so great as to\\ncarry her mother to the grave.\\nMary, however, found that it was in vain\\nfor her to resist the influences which pressed\\nupon her the necessity of returning to her\\nnative land. She wandered about during the\\nspring and summer after her husband s death,\\nspending her time in various palaces and\\nabbeys, and at length she began to prepare for\\nher return to Scotland. -The same gentleness\\nand loveliness of character which she had ex-\\nhibited in her prosperous fortunes, shone still\\nmore conspicuously now in her hours of sor-\\nrow. Sometimes she appeared in public, in\\ncertain ceremonies of state. She was then\\ndressed in mourning in white according to\\nthe custom in royal families in those days, her\\ndark hair covered by a delicate crape veil.\\nHer beauty, softened and chastened by her\\nsorrows, made a strong impression upon all\\nwho saw her.\\nShe appeared so frequently, and attracted so\\nmuch attention in her white mourning, that\\nshe began to be known among the people as\\n6-Mary", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "68 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nthe White Queen. Everybody wanted to see\\nher. They admired her beauty they were im-\\npressed with the romantic interest of her his-\\ntory they pitied her sorrows. She mourned\\nher husband s death with deep and unaffected\\ngrief. She invented a device and motto for a\\nseal, appropriate to the occasion it was a\\nfigure of the liquorice-tree, every part of which\\nis useless except the root, which of course, lies\\nbeneath the surface of the earth. Underneath\\nwas the inscription, in Latin, My treasure is in\\nthe ground. The expression is much more\\nbeautiful in the Latin than can be expressed in\\nany English words.*\\nMary did not, however, give herself up to\\nsullen and idle grief, but employed herself in\\nvarious studies and pursuits, in order to soothe\\nand solace her grief by useful occupation.\\nShe read Latin authors she studied poetry\\nshe composed. She paid much attention to\\nmusic, and charmed those who were in her\\ncompany by the sweet tones of her voice and\\nher skilful performance upon an instrument.\\nThe historians even record a description of the\\nfascinating effect produced by the graceful\\nmovements of her beautiful hand. Whatever\\nshe did or said seemed to carry with it an in-\\nexpressible charm.\\nBefore she set out on her return to Scotland,\\nDulce meum terra tcgit.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "MISFORTUNES.\\n69\\nshe went to pay a visit to her grandmother,\\nthe same lady whom her mother had gone to\\nsee in her castle, ten years before, on her\\nreturn to Scotland after her visit to Mary.\\nDuring this ten years the unhappy mourner\\nhad made no change in respect to her symbols\\nof grief. The apartments of her palace were\\nstill hung with black. Her countenance wore\\nthe same expression of austerity and wo.\\nHer attendants were trained to pay to her\\nevery mark of the most profound deference in\\nall their approaches to her. No sounds of\\ngaiety or pleasure were to be heard, but a\\nprofound stillness and solemnity reigned con-\\ntinually throughout the gloomy mansion.\\nNot long before the arrangements were\\ncompleted for Mary s return to Scotland, she\\nrevisited Paris, where she was received with\\ngreat marks of attention and honor. She was\\nnow eighteen or nineteen years of age, in the\\nbloom of her beauty, and the monarch of a\\npowerful kingdom, to which she was about to\\nreturn, and many of the young princes of\\nEurope began to aspire to the honor of her\\nhand. Through these and other influences,\\nshe was the object of much attention while,\\non the other hand. Queen Catharine, and the\\nparty in power at the French court, were en-\\nvious and jealous of her popularity, and did a\\ngreat deal to mortify and vex her.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "rO MARY QUEEK OF SCOtS.\\nThe enemy, however, whom Mary had most\\nto fear, was her cousin, Queen Elizabeth of\\nEngland. Queen Elizabeth was a maiden\\nlady, now nearly thirty years of age. She\\nwas in all respects extremely different from\\nMary. She was a zealous Protestant, and\\nvery suspicious and watchful in respect to\\nMary, on account of her Catholic connections\\nand faith. She was very plain in person, and\\nunprepossessing in manners. She was, how-\\never, intelligent and shrewd, and was governed\\nby calculations and policy in all that she did.\\nThe people by whom she was, surrounded ad-\\nmired her talents and feared her power, but\\nnobody loved her. She had many good qua-\\nlities as a monarch, but none considered as a\\nwoman.\\nElizabeth was somewhat envious of her\\ncousin Mary s beauty, and of her being such\\nan object of interest and affection to all who\\nknew her. But she had a far more serious and\\npermanent cause of alienation from her than\\npersonal envy. It was this Elizabeth s father.\\nKing Henry VIII., had, in succession, several\\nwives, and there had been a question raised\\nabout the legality of his marriage with Eliza-\\nbeth s mother. Parliament decided at one\\ntime that this marriage was not valid at an-\\nother time, subsequently, they decided that it\\nwas. This difference in the two decisions was", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "MISFORTUNES. 71\\nnot owingi\u00c2\u00bbso much to a change of sentiment\\nin the persons who voted, as to a change in\\nthe ascendency of the parties by which the\\ndecision was controlled. If the marriage were\\nvalid, then Elizabeth was entitled to the Eng-\\nlish crown. Is it were not valid, then she was\\nnot entitled to it it belonged to the next heir.\\nNow it happened that Mary Queen of Scots\\nwas the next heir. Her grandmother on the\\nfather s side was an English princess, and\\nthrough her Mary had a just title to the crown,\\nif Queen Elizabeth s title was annulled.\\nNow, while Mary was in France, during the\\nlifetime of King Henry, Francis s father, he\\nand the members of the family of Guise ad-\\nvanced Mary s claim to the British crown, and\\ndenied that of Elizabeth. They made a coat\\nof arms, in which the arms of France, and\\nScotland, and England were combined, and\\nhad it engraved on Mary s silver plate. On\\none great occasion, they had this symbol dis-\\nplayed conspicuously over the gateway of a\\ntown where Mary was making a public entry.\\nThe English ambassador, who was present,\\nmade this, and the other acts of the same kind,\\nknown to Elizabeth, and she was greatly in-\\ncensed at them. She considered Mary as\\nplotting treasonably against her power, and\\nbegan to contrive plans to circumvent and\\nthwart her.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "72 MAUY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nNor was Elizabeth wholly unreasonable in\\nthis. Mary, though personally a gentle and\\npeaceful woman, yet in her teens, was very\\nformidable to Elizabeth as an opposing claim-\\nant of the crown. All the Catholics in France\\nand in Scotland would naturally take Mary s\\nside. Then, besides this, there was a large\\nCatholic party in England, who would be\\nstrongly disposed to favor any plan which\\nshould give them a Catholic monarch. Eliza-\\nbeth was, therefore, very justly alarmed at\\nsuch a claim on the part of her cousin. It\\nthreatened not only to expose her to the ag-\\ngressions of foreign foes, but also to internal\\ncommotions and dangers, in her own do-\\nminions.\\nThe chief responsibility for bringing forward\\nthis claim must rest undoubtedly, not on Mary\\nherself, but on King Henry of France and the\\nother French princes, who first put it forward.\\nMary, however, herself, was not entirely pas-\\nsive in the affair. She liked to consider her-\\nself as entitled to the English crown. She had\\na device for a seal, a very favorite one with\\nher, which expressed this claim. It contained\\ntwo crowns, with a motto in Latin below\\nwhich meant, A third awaits me.* Elizabeth\\nknew all these things, and she held Mary ac-\\ncountable for all the anxiety and alarm which\\nthis dangerous claim occasioned her.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "MISFORTUNES. 73\\nAt the peace which was made in Scotland\\nbetween the French and English forces and the\\nScotch, by the great treaty of Edinburgh which\\nhas been already described, it was agreed that\\nMary should relinquish all claim to the crown\\nof England. This treaty was brought to France\\nfor Mary to ratify it, but she declined. What-\\never rights she might have to the English\\ncrown, she refused to surrender them. Things\\nremained in this state until the time arrived\\nfor her return to her native land, and then,\\nfearing that perhaps Elizabeth might do some-\\nthing to intercept her passage, she applied to\\nher for a safe-conduct that is, a writing au-\\nthorizing her to pass safely and without hinder-\\nance through the English dominions, whether\\nland or sea. Queen Elizabeth returned word\\nthrough her ambassador in Paris, whose name\\nwas Throckmorton, that she could not give\\nher any such safe-conduct, because she had\\nrefused to ratify the treaty of Edinburgh.\\nWhen this answer was communicated to\\nMary, she felt deeply wounded by it. She\\nsent all the attendants away, that she might\\nexpress herself to Throckmorton without re-\\nserve. She told him that it seemed to her\\nvery hard that her cousin was disposed to pre-\\nvent her return to her native land. As to her\\nclaim upon the English crown, she said that\\nadvancing it was not her plan, but that of her", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "74 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nhusband and his father and that now she\\ncould not properly renounce it, whatever its\\nvalidity might be, till she could have oppor-\\ntunity to return to Scotland and consult with\\nher government there, since it affected not her\\npersonally alone, but the public interests of\\nScotland. And now, she continued, in sub-\\nstance, I am sorry that I asked such a favor\\nof her. I have no need to ask it, for I am sure\\nI have a right to return from France to my\\nown country without asking permission of any\\none. You have often told me that the queen\\nwished to be on friendly terms with me, and\\nthat it was your opinion that to be friends\\nwould be best for us both. But now I see that\\nshe is not of your mind, but is disposed to\\ntreat me in an unkind and unfriendly manner,\\nwhile she knows that I am her equal in rank,\\nthough I do not pretend to be her equal in\\nabilities and experience. Well, she may do as\\nshe pleases. If my preparations were not so\\nfar advanced, perhaps I should give up the\\nvoyage. But I am resolved to go. I hope\\nthe winds will prove favorable, and carry me\\naway from her shores. If they carry me upon\\nthem, and I fall into her hands, she may make\\nwhat disposal of me she will. If I lose my\\nlife, I shall esteem it no great loss, for it is now\\nlittle else than a burden.\\nHow strongly this speech expresses that", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "MISFORTUNES. 75\\nmixture of melancholy and dignity, of woman-\\nly softness and noble decision, which pervaded\\nher chracter. There is a sort of gentleness\\neven in her anger, and a certain indescribable\\nwomanly charm in the workings of her mind,\\nwhich cause all who read her story, while\\nthey cannot but think that Elizabeth was right,\\nto sympathize wholly with Mary.\\nThrockmorton, at one of his conversations\\nwith Mary, took occasion to ask her respect-\\ning her religious views, as Elizabeth wished to\\nknow how far she was fixed and committed in\\nher attachment to the Catholic faith. Mary\\nsaid that she was born and had been brought\\nup a Catholic, and that she should remain so\\nas long as she lived. She would not interfere,\\nshe said, with her subjects adopting such form\\nof religion as they might prefer, but for herself\\nshe should not change. If she should change,\\nshe said, she should justly lose the confidence\\nof her people for, if they saw that she was\\nlight and fickle on that subject, they could not\\nrely upon her in respect to any other. She\\ndid not profess to be able to argue, herself, the\\nquestions of difference, but she was not wholly\\nuninformed in respect to them, as she had\\noften heard the points discussed by learned\\nmen, and had found nothing to lead her to\\nchange her ground.\\nIt is impossible for any reader, whether", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "76\\nMARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nProtestant or Catholic, not to admire the frank-\\nness and candor, the honest conscientiousness,\\nQueen Elizabeth,\\nthe courage, and, at the same time, womanly\\nmodesty and propriety which characterize this\\nreply.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER V.\\nRETURN TO SCOTLAND.\\nMary was to sail from the port of Calais.\\nCalais is on the northern coast of France, op-\\nposit to Dover in England, these towns being\\non opposite sides of the Straits of Dover, where\\nthe channel between England and France is\\nvery narrow. Still, the distance is so great\\nthat the land on either side is ordinarily not\\nvisible on the other. There is no good natural\\nharbor at Calais, nor, in fact, at any other\\npoint on the French coast. The French have\\nhad to supply the deficiency by artificial piers\\nand breakwaters. There are several very ca-\\npacious and excellent harbors on the English\\nside. This may have been one cause, among\\nothers, of the great naval superiority which\\nEngland has attained.\\nWhen Queen Elizabeth found that Mary\\nwas going to persevere in her intention of re-\\nturning to her native land, she feared that she\\nmight, after her arrival in Scotland, and after\\ngetting established in power there, form a\\n77", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "78 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nscheme for making war upon her dominions,\\nand attempt to carry into effect her claim upon\\nthe English crown. She wished to prevent\\nthis. Would it be prudent to intercept Mary\\nupon her passage She reflected on this sub-\\nject with the cautious calculation which formed\\nso striking a part of her character, and felt in\\ndoubt. Her taking Mary a prisoner, and con-\\nfining her a captive in her own land, might\\nincense Queen Catharine, who was now regent\\nof France, and also awaken a general resent-\\nment in Scotland, so as to bring upon her the\\nhostility of those two countries, and thus,\\nperhaps, make more mischief than the securing\\nof Mary s person would prevent.\\nShe accordingly, as a previous step, sent to\\nThrockmorton, her ambassador in France, di-\\nrecting him to have an interview with Queen\\nCatharine, and ascertain how far she would\\nfeel disposed to take Mary s part. Throck-\\nmorton did this. Queen Catharine gave no\\ndirect reply. She said that both herself and\\nthe young king wished well to Elizabeth, and\\nto Mary too that it was her desire that the\\ntwo queens might be on good terms with each\\nother that she was a friend to them both, and\\nshould not take a part against either of them.\\nThis was all that Queen Elizabeth could ex-\\npect, and she formed her plans for intercepting\\nMary on her passage, She sent to Throck-", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "RETTJRN TO SCOTLAND. 79\\nmorton, asking him to find out, if he could,\\nwhat port Queen Mary was to sail from, and\\nto send her word. She then gave orders to her\\nnaval commanders to assemble as many ships\\nas they could, and hold them in readiness to sail\\ninto the seas between England and France, for\\nthe purpose of exterminating the pirates^ which\\nshe said had lately become very numerous\\nthere.\\nThrockmorton took occasion, in a conversa-\\ntion which he had with Mary soon after this,\\nto inquire from what port she intended to sail\\nbut she did not give him the information. She\\nsuspected his motive, and merely said, in re-\\nply to his question, that she hoped the wind\\nwould prove favorable for carrying her away\\nas far as possible from the English coast, what-\\never might be the point from which she should\\ntake her departure. Throckmorton then en-\\ndeavored to find out the arrangements of the\\nvoyage by other means, but without much\\nsuccess. He wrote to Elizabeth that he\\nthought Mary would sail either from Havre or\\nCalais; that she would go eastward, along the\\nshore of the Continent, by Flanders~and Hol-\\nland, till she had gained a considerable dis-\\ntance from the English coast, and tKen-v^uld\\nsail north along the eastern shores of the GeK\\nman Ocean. He advised that Elizabeth should\\nsend spies to Calais and to Havre, and per-", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "80 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nhaps to other French ports, to watch there, and\\nto let her know whenever they observed any\\nappearances of preparations for Mary s depart-\\nure.\\nIn the mean time, as the hour for Mary s\\nfarewell to Paris and all its scenes of luxury\\nand splendor, drew near, those who had loved\\nher were drawn more closely to her in heart\\nthan ever, and those who had been envious\\nand jealous began to relent, and to look upon\\nher with feelings of compassion and of kind\\nregard. Queen Catharine treated her with ex-\\ntreme kindness during the last few days of her\\nstay, and she accompanied her for some dis-\\ntance on her journey, with every manifesta-\\ntion of sincere affection and good-will. She\\nstopped, at length, at St. Germain, and there,\\nwith many tears, she bade her gentle daughter-\\nin-law a long and last farewell.\\nMany princes and nobles, especially of the\\nfamily of Guise, Mary s relatives, accompanied\\nher through the whole journey. They formed\\nquite a long cavalcade, and attracted great at-\\ntention in all the towns and districts through\\nwhich they passed. They traveled slowly,\\nbut at length arrived at Calais, where they\\nwaited nearly a week to complete the arrange-\\nments for Mary s embarkation. At length the\\nday arrived for her to set sail. A large con-\\ncourse of spectators assembled to witness the", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "EETtJRN TO SCOTLAND. 81\\nscene. Four ships had been provided for the\\ntransportation of the party and their effects.\\nTwo of these were galleys. They were pro-\\nvided with banks of oars, and large crews of\\nrowers, by means of which the vessels could\\nbe propelled when the wind failed. The two\\nother vessels were merely vessels of burden,\\nto carry the furniture and other effects of the\\npassengers.\\nMany of the queen s friends were to accom-\\npany her to Scotland. The Four Maries were\\namong them. She bade those that were to re-\\nmain behind farewell, and prepared to embark\\non board the royal galley. Her heart was\\nvery sad. Just at this time, a vessel which\\nwas coming in struck against a pier, in conse-\\nquence of a heavy sea which was rolling in,\\nand of the distraction of the seamen occasioned\\nby Mary s embarkation. The vessel which\\nstruck was so injured by the concussion that\\nit filled immediately and sank. Most of the\\nseamen on board were drowned. This acci-\\ndent produced great excitement and confusion.\\nMary looked upon the scene from the deck of\\nher vessel, which was now slowly moving\\nfrom the shore. It alarmed her, and impressed\\nher mind with a sad and mournful sense of\\nthe dangers of the elements to whose mercy\\nshe was now to be committed for many days.\\nWhat an unhappy omen is this! she ex-", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "82 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nclaimed. She then went to the stern of the\\nship, looked back at the shore, then knelt\\ndown, and, covering her face with her hands,\\nsobbed aloud. Farewell, France she ex-\\nclaimed 1 shall never, never see thee more.\\nPresently, when her emotions for a moment\\nsubsided, she would raise her eyes, and take\\nanother view of the slowly-receding- shore, and\\nthen exclaim again, Farewell, my beloved\\nFrance farewell farewell\\n-^She remained in this position, suffering ihis\\nanguish, for five hours, when it began to grow\\ndark, and she could no longer see the shore.\\nShe then rose, saying that her beloved country\\nwas gone from her sight forever. The dark-\\nness, like a thick veil, hides thee from my\\nsiijht, and I shall see thee no more. So fare-\\nwell, beloved land farewell forever She\\nleft her place at the stern, but she would not\\nleave the deck. She made them bring up a\\nbed, and place it for her there, near the stern.\\nThey tried to induce her to go into the cabin,\\nor at least to take some supper but she would\\nnot. She lay down upon her bed. She charged\\nthe helmsman to awaken her at the dawn, if\\nthe land was in sight when the dawn should\\nappear. She then wept herself to sleep.\\nDuring the night the air was calm, and the\\nvessels in which Mary and her company had\\nembarked made such small progress, being", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "RETURN TO SCOTLAND. 83\\nworked only by the oars, that the land came\\ninto view again with the gray light of the\\nmorning. The helmsman awoke Mary, and the\\nsight of the shore renewed her anguish and\\ntears. She said that she could not go. She\\nwished that Elizabeth s ships would come in\\nsight, so as to compel her squaciron to return.\\nBut no English fleet appeared. On the con-\\ntrary, the breeze freshened. The sailors un-\\nfurled the sails, the oars were taken in, and the\\ngreat crew of oarsmen rested from their toil.\\nThe ships began to make their way rapidly\\nthrough the rippling water. The land soon\\nbecame a faint, low cloud in the horizon, and\\nin an hour all traces of it entirely disappeared.\\nThe voyage continued for ten days. They\\nsaw nothing of Elizabeth s cruisers. It was\\nafterward ascertained, however, that these\\nships were atone time very near to them, and\\nwere only prevented from seeing and taking\\nthem by a dense fog, which at that time hap-\\npened to cover the sea. One of the vessels of\\nburden was seen and taken, and carried to\\nEngland. It contained, however, only some\\nof Mary s furniture and effects. She herself\\nescaped the danger.\\nThe fog, which was thus Mary s protection\\nat one, time, was a source of great difficulty\\nand danger at another for, when they were\\ndrawing near to the place of their landing in\\n7_Mary", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "84 MARY QUEEK OF SCOTS.\\nScotland, they were enveloped in a fog SO\\ndense that they could scarcely see from one\\nend of the vessel to the other. They stopped\\nthe progress of their vessels, and kept con-\\ntinually sounding and when at length the\\nfog cleared away, they found themselves in-\\nvolved in a labyrinth of rocks and shoals of\\nthe most dangerous character. They made\\ntheir escape at last, and went on safely toward\\nthe land. Mary said, however, that she felt,\\nat the time, entirely indifferent as to the re-\\nsult. She was so disconsolate and wretched\\nat having parted forever from all that was dear\\nto her, that it seemed to her that she was\\nequally willing to live or to die.\\nMary, who, among her other accomplish-\\nments, had a great deal of poetic talent, wrote\\nsome lines, called her Farewell to France,\\nwhich have been celebrated from that day to\\nthis. They are as follows\\nAdieu.\\nAdieu, plaisant pays de France\\nO ma patrie,\\nLa plus cherie\\nQui a nourri ma jeune enfance.\\nAdieu, France adieu, mes beaux jours\\nLa nef qui dejoint mes amours,\\nN a cy de moi que la moitie\\nUne parte te reste elle est tienne\\nJe la fie a ton amitie,\\nPour que de I autre il te souvienne.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "RETURN TO SCOTLAND. 85\\nMany persons have attempted to translate\\nthese h nes intoEnghsh verse but it is always\\nextremely difhcult to translate poetry from\\none languai^e to another. We give here two of\\nthe best of these translations. The reader\\ncan judge, by observing how different they\\nare from each other, how different they must\\nboth be from their common original\\nAdieu.\\nFarewell to thee, thou pleasant shore,\\nThe loved, the cherished home to me\\nOf infant joy, a dream that s o er.\\nFarewell, dear France farewell to thee\\nThe sail that wafts me bears away\\nFrom thee but half my soul alone\\nIts fellow half will fondly stay,\\nAnd back to thee has faithful flown.\\nI trust it to thy gentle care\\nFor all that here remains with me\\nLives but to think of all that s there,\\nTolove and to remember thee.\\nThe other translation is as follows\\nAdieu.\\nAdieu, thou pleasant land of France\\nThe dearest of all lands to me.\\nWhere life was like a joyful dance,\\nThe joyful dance of infancy.\\nFarewell my childhood s laughing wiles,\\nFarewell the joys of youth s bright day\\nThe bark that takes me from thy smiles,\\nBears but my meaner half away.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "86 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nThe best is thine my changeless heart\\nIs given, beloved France, to thee\\nAnd let it sometimes, though we part,\\nRemind thee, with a sigh, of me.\\nIt was on the 19th of August, 1561, that the\\ntwo galleys arrived at Leith, Leith is a small\\nport on the shore of the Frith of Forth, about\\ntwo miles from Edinburgh, which is situated\\nsomewhat inland. The royal palace, where\\nMary was to reside, was called the Palace of\\nHolyrood. It was, and is still, a large square\\nbuilding, with an open court in the center, into\\nwhich there is access for carriages through a\\nlarge arched passage-way in the center of the\\nprincipal front of the building. In the rear,\\nbut connected with the palace, there was a\\nchapel in Mary s day, though it is now in\\nruins. The walls still remain, but the roof is\\ngone. The people of Scotland were not ex-\\npecting Mary so soon. Information was com-\\nmunicated from country to country, in those\\ndays, slowly and with great difficulty. Per-\\nhaps the time of Mary s departure from France\\nwas purposely concealed even from the Scotch,\\nto avoid all possibility that the knowledge of\\nit should get into Elizabeth s possession.\\nAt any rate, the first intelligence which the\\ninhabitants of Edinburgh and the vicinity had\\nof the arrival of their queen, was the approach\\nof the galleys to the shore, and the firing of a", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "Mary, /ace p. 86\\nLanding ol Mary at Leith.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "RETURN TO SCOTLAND. 87\\nroyal salute from their guns. The Palace of\\nHolyrood was not ready for Mary s reception,\\nand she had to remain a day at Leith, await-\\ning the necessary preparations. In the mean\\ntime, the whole population began to assemble\\nto welcome her arrival. Military bands were\\nturned out banners were prepared civil and\\nmilitary officers in full costume assembled,\\nand bonfires and illuminations were provided\\nfor the evening and night. In a word, Mary s\\nsubjects in Scotland did all in their power to\\ndo honor to the occasion but the preparations\\nwere so far beneath the pomp and pageantry\\nwhich she had been accustomed to in France,\\nthat she felt the contrast very keenly, and real-\\nized, more forcibly than ever, how great was\\nthe change which the circumstances of her\\nlife were undergoing.\\nHorses were prepared for Mary and her large\\ncompany of attendants, to ride from Leith to\\nEdinburgh. The long cavalcade moved to-\\nward evening. The various professions and\\ntrades of Edinburgh were drawn up in lines on\\neach side of the road, and thousands upon\\nthousands of other spectators assembled to\\nwitness the scene. When she reached the\\nPalace ot Holyrood House, a band of music\\nplayed for a time under her windows, and then\\nthe great throng quietly dispersed, leaving\\nMary to her repose. The adjoining engraving", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "88 MARY QUEEN OP SCOTS.\\nrepresents the Palace of Holyrood as it now\\nappears. In Mary s day, the northern part\\nonly had been built that is, the part on the\\nleft, in the view, where the ivy climbs about\\nthe windows and the range extending back\\nto the royal chapel, the ruins of which are seen\\nin the rear. Mary took up her abode in this\\ndwelling, and was glad to rest from the fa-\\ntigues and privations of her long voyage but\\nshe found her new home a solitary and gloomy\\ndwelling, compared with the magnificent\\npalaces of the land she had left.\\nMary made an extremely favorable impres-\\nsion upon her subjects in Scotland. To please\\nthem, she exchanged the white mourning of\\nFrance, from which she had taken the name\\nof the White Queen, for a black dress, more\\naccordant with the ideas and customs of her\\nnative land. This gave her a more sedate and\\nmatronly character, and though the expression\\nof her countenance and figure was somewhat\\nchanged by it, it was only a change to a new\\nform of extreme and fascinating beauty. Her\\nmanners, too, so graceful and easy, and yet so\\nsimple and unaffected, charmed all who saw\\nher.\\nMary had a half brother in Scotland, whose\\ntitle was at this time the Lord James. He", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "RETURN TO SCOTLAND.\\nwas afterward named the Earl of Murray, and\\nis commonly known in history under this latter\\ndesignation. The mother of Lord James was\\nnot legally married to Mary s father, and con-\\nsequently he could not inherit any of his fa-\\nther s rights to the Scottish crown. The Lord\\nJames was, however, a man of very high rank\\nand influence, and Mary immediately received\\nhim into her service, and made him one of her\\nhighest ministers of state. He was now about\\nthirty years of age, prudent, cautious, and wise,\\nof good person and manners, but somewhat\\nreserved and austere.\\nLord James had the general direction of af-\\nfairs on Mary s arrival,, and things went on\\nvery smoothly for a week but then, on the\\nfirst Sunday after the landing, a very serious\\ndifficulty threatened to occur. The Catholics\\nhave a certain celebration, called the mass, to\\nwhich they attach a very serious and solemn\\nimportance. When our Saviour gave the bread\\nand the wine to his disciples at the Last Sup-\\nper, he said of it, This is my body, broken\\nfor you, and This is my blood, shed for you.\\nThe Catholics understand that these words de-\\nnote that the bread and wine did at that time,\\nand that they do now, whenever the com-\\nmunion service^ is celebrated by a priest duly\\nauthorized, become, by a sort of miraculous\\ntransformation, the true body and blood of", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "90 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nChrist, and that the priest, in breaking the one\\nand pouring out the other, is really and truly-\\nrenewing the great sacrifice for sin made by\\nJesus Christ at his crucifixion. The mass,\\ntherefore, in which the bread and the wine are\\nso broken and poured out, becomes, in their\\nview, not a mere service of prayer and praise\\nto God, but a solemn act of sacrifice. The\\nspectators, or assistants, as they call them,\\nmeaning all who are present on the occasion,\\nstand by, not merely to hear words of adoration,\\nin which they mentally join, as is the case in\\nmost Protestant forms of worship, but to wit-\\nness the enactment of a deed, and one of great\\nbinding force and validity a real and true\\nsacrifice of Christ, made anew, as an atone-\\nment for their sins. The bread, when con-\\nsecrated, and, as they suppose, transmuted to\\nthe body of Christ, is held up to view, or car-\\nried in a procession around the church, that all\\npresent may bow before it, and adore it as\\nreally being, though in the form of bread, the\\nwounded and broken body of the Lord.\\nOf course the celebration of the mass is in-\\nvested, in the minds of all conscientious Cath-\\nolics, with the utmost solemnity and impor-\\ntance. They stand silently by, with the deep-\\nest feelings of reverence and awe, while the\\npriest offers up for them, anew, the great sac-\\nrifice for sin. They regard all Protestant wor-", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "EETURN TO SCOTLAND. 91\\nship, which consists of mere exhortations to\\nduty, hymns and prayers, as Hfeless and void.\\nThat which is to them the soul, the essence,\\nand substance of the whole, is wanting. On\\nthe other hand, the Protestants abhor the sacri-\\nfice of the mass as gross superstition. They\\nthink that the bread remains simply bread after\\nthe benediction as much as before that for\\nthe priests to pretend that in breaking it they\\nrenew the sacrifice of Christ, is imposture\\nand that to bow before it in adoration and\\nhomage is the worst idolatry.\\nNow it happened that during Mary s absence\\nin France, the contest between the Catholics\\nand the Protestants had been going fiercely on,\\nand the result had been the almost complete\\ndefeat of the Catholic party, and the establish-\\nment of the Protestant interest throughout the\\nrealm. A great many deeds of violence accom-\\npanied this change. Churches and abbeys\\nwere sometimes sacked and destroyed. The\\nimages of saints, which the Catholics had put\\nup, were pulled down and broken and the\\npeople were sometimes worked up to frenzy\\nagainst the principles of the Catholic faith and\\nCatholic observances. They abhorred the\\nmass, and were determined that it should not\\nbe introduced again into Scotland.\\nQueen Mary, knowing this state of things,\\ndetermined, on her arrival in Scotland, not to", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "92 MAKY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\ninterfere with her people in the exercise of\\ntheir religion but she resolved to remain a\\nCatholic herself, and to continue, for the use\\nof her own household, in the royal chapel at\\nHolyrood, the same Catholic observances to\\nwhich she had been accustomed in France.\\nShe accordingly gave orders that mass should\\nbe celebrated in her chapel on the first Sunday\\nafter her arrival. She was very willing to ab-\\nstain from interfering with the religious usages\\nof her subjects, but she was not willing to give\\nup her own.\\nThe friends of the Reformation had a meet-\\ning, and resolved that mass should not he cele-\\nbrated. There was, however, no way of pre-\\nventing it but by intimidation or violence.\\nWhen Sunday came, crowds began to assem-\\nble about the palace and the chapel, and to\\nfill all the avenues leading to them. The Cath-\\nolic families who were going to attend the serv-\\nice were treated rudely as they passed. The\\npriests they threatened with death. One, who\\ncarried a candle which was to be used in the\\nceremonies, was extremely terrified at their\\nthreats and imprecations. The excitement\\nwas very great, and would probably have pro-\\nceeded to violent extremities, had it not been\\nfor Lord James s energy and courage. He was", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "RETURN TO SCOTLAND. 93\\na Protestant, but he took his station at the door\\nof the chapel, and, without saying or donig\\nanything to irritate the crowd without, he kept\\nthem at bay, while the service proceeded. It\\nwent on to the close, though greatly inter-\\nrupted by the confusion and uproar. Many of\\nthe French people who came with Mary were\\nso terrified by this scene, that they declared\\nthey would not stay in such a country, and took\\nthe first opportunity of returning to France.\\nOne of the most powerful and influential of\\nthe leaders of the Protestant party at this time\\nwas the celebrated John Knox. He was a\\nman of great powers of mind and of command-\\ning eloquence and he had exerted a vast in-\\nfluence in arousing the people of Scotland to\\na feeling of strong abhorrence of what they\\nconsidered the abominations of popery. When\\nQueen Mary of England was upon the throne,\\nKnox had written a book against her, and\\nagainst queens in general, women having,\\naccording to his views, no right to govern.\\nKnox was a man of the most stern and un-\\ncompromising character, who feared nothing,\\nrespected nothing, and submitted to no re-\\nstraints in the blunt and plain discharge of\\nwhat he considered his duty. Mary dreaded\\nhis influence and power.\\nKnox had an interview with Mary not long", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "94 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nafter his arrival, and it is one of the most\\nstriking instances of the strange ascendency\\nwhich Mary s extraordinary beauty and grace,\\nand the pensive charm of her demeanor, ex-\\nercised overall that came within her influence,\\nthat even John Knox, whom nothing else\\ncould soften or subdue, found his rough and\\nindomitable energy half forsaking him in the\\npresence of his gentle queen. She expostulated\\nwith him. He half apologized. Nothing had\\never drawn the least semblance of an apology\\nfrom him before. He told her that his book\\nwas aimed solely against Queen Mary of Eng-\\nland, and not against her; that she had no\\ncause to fear its influence that, in respect to\\nthe freedom with which he had advanced\\nhis opinions and theories on the subjects of\\ngovernment and religion, she need not be\\nalarmed, for philosophers had always done this\\nin every age, and yet had lived good citizens\\nof the state, whose institutions they had,\\nnevertheless, in some sense theoretically con-\\ndemned. He told her, moreover, that he had\\nno intention of troubling her reign that she\\nmight be sure of this, since, if he had such a\\ndesire, he should have commenced his meas-\\nures during her absence, and not have post-\\nponed them until her position on the throne\\nwas strengthened by her return. Thus he\\ntried to soothe her fears, and to justify himself", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "RETURN TO SCOTLAND. 95\\nfrom Ihe suspicion of having designed any\\ninjury to such a gentle and helpless queen.\\nThe interview was a very extraordinary spec-\\ntacle. It was that of a lion laying aside his\\nmajestic sternness and strength to dispel the\\nfears and quiet the apprehensions of a dove.\\nThe interview was, however, after all, painful\\nand distressing to Mary. Some things which\\nthe stern reformer felt it his duty to say to her,\\nbrought tears into her eyes.\\nMary soon become settled in her new home,\\nthough many circumstances in her situation\\nwere well calculated to disquiet and disturb\\nher. She lived in the palace at Holyrood.\\nThe four Maries continued with her for a time,\\nand then two of them were married to nobles\\nof high rank. Queen Elizabeth sent Mary a\\nkind message, congratulating her on her safe\\narrival in Scotland, and assuring her that the\\nstory of her having attempted to intercept her\\nwas false. Mary, who had no means of prov-\\ning Elizabeth s insincerity, sent her back a\\npolite reply.\\n8-M\u00c2\u00abry", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VI.\\nMARY AND LORD DARNLEY.\\nDuring the three or four years which elapsed\\nafter Queen Mary s arrival in Scotland, she had\\nto pass through many stormy scenes of anxiety\\nand trouble. The great nobles of the land\\nwere continually quarreling, and all parties were\\nearnest and eager in their efforts to get Mary s\\ninfluence and power on their side. She had a\\ngreat deal of trouble with the affairs of her\\nbrother, the Lord James. He wished to have\\nthe earldom of Murray conferred upon him.\\nThe castle and estates pertaining to this title\\nwere in the north of Scotland, in the neigh-\\nborhood of Inverness. They were in posses-\\nsion of another family, who refused to give\\nthem up. Mary accompanied Lord James to\\nthe north with an army, to put him in posses-\\nsion. They took the castle, and hung the\\ngovernor, who had refused to surrender at\\ntheir summons. This, and some other acts of\\nthis expedition, have since been considered\\nunjust and cruel but posterity have been\\n90", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "MAEY AND LORD DARNLEY. 97\\ndivided in opinion on the question how far\\nMary herself was personally reponsible for\\nthem.\\nMary, at any rate, displayed a great degree\\nof decision and energy in her management of\\npublic affairs, and In the personal exploits\\nwhich she performed. She made excursions\\nfrom castle to castle, and from town to town,\\nall over Scotland. On these expeditions she\\ntraveled on horseback, sometimes with a royal\\nescort, and sometimes at the head of an army\\nof eighteen or twenty thousand men. These\\nroyal progresses were made sometimes among\\nthe great towns and cities on the eastern coast\\nof Scotland, and also, at other times, among\\nthe gloomy and dangerous defiles of the High-\\nlands. Occasionally she would pay visits to\\nthe nobles at their castles, to hunt in their\\nparks, to review their Highland retainers, or to\\njoin them in celebrations and fetes, and military\\nparades.\\nDuring all this time, her personal influence\\nand ascendency over all who knew her was\\nconstantly increasing and the people of Scot-\\nland, notwithstanding the disagreement on the\\nsubject of religion, became more and more de-\\nvoted to their queen. The attachment which\\nthose who were in immediate attendance upon\\nher felt to her person and character, was in\\nmany cases extreme. In one instance, this at-", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "98 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\ntachment led to a very sad result. There was\\na young Frenchman, named Chatelard, who\\ncame in Mary s train from France. He was a\\nscholar and a poet. He began by writing\\nverses in Mary s praise, which Mary read, and\\nseemed to be pleased with. This increased\\nhis interest in her, and led him to imagine that\\nhe was himself the object of her kind regard.\\nFinally, the love which he felt for her came to\\nbe a perfect infatuation. He concealed himself\\none night in Mary s bed-chamber, armed, as if\\nto resist any attack which the attendants might\\nmake upon him. He was discovered by the\\nfemale attendants, and taken away, and they,\\nfor fear of alarming Mary, did not tell her of\\nthe circumstance till the next morning.\\nMary was very much displeased, or, at\\nleast, professed to be so. John Knox thought\\nthat this displeasure was only a pretense.\\nShe, however, forbid Chatelard to come any\\nmore into her sight. A day or two after this,\\nMary set out on a journey to the north.\\nChatelard followed. He either believed that\\nMary really loved him, or else he was led on\\nby that strange and incontrollable infatuation\\nwhich so often, in such cases, renders even\\nthe wisest men utterly reckless and blind to\\nthe consequences of what they say or do. He\\nwatched his opportunity, and one night, when\\nMary retired to her bedroom, he foIlo;p^gd her", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "MARY AND LORD DARNLEY. 99\\ndirectly in. Mary called for help. The at-\\ntendants came in, and immediately sent for\\nthe Earl of Murray, who was in the palace.\\nChatelard protested that all he wanted was to\\nexplain and apologize for his coming into\\nMary s room before, and to ask her to forgive\\nhim. Mary, however, would not listen. She\\nwas very much incensed. When Murray\\ncame in, she directed him to run his dagger\\nthrough the man. Murray, however, instead\\nof doing this, had the offender seized and sent\\nto prison. In a few days he was tried, and\\ncondemned to be beheaded. The excitement\\nand enthusiasm of his love continued to the\\nlast. He stood firm and undaunted on the\\nscaffold, and, just before he laid his head on\\nthe block, he turned toward the place where\\nMary was then lodging, and said, Farewell\\nloveliest and most cruel princess that the\\nworld contains\\nIn the mean time, Mary and Queen Eliza-\\nbeth continued ostensibly on good terms.\\nThey sent ambassadors to each other s courts.\\nThey communicated letters and messages to\\neach other, and entered into various negotia-\\ntions respecting the affairs of their respective\\nkingdoms. The truth was, each was afraid of\\nthe other, and neither dared to come to an\\nopen rupture. Elizabeth was uneasy on ac-\\ncount of Mary s claim to her crown, and was\\nLrfC.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "100 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nvery anxious to avoid driving her to extremities,\\nsince she knew that, in that case, there would\\nbe great danger of lier attempting openly to\\nenforce it. Mary, on the other hand, thought\\nthat there was more probability of her obtain-\\ning the succession to the English crown by\\nkeeping peace with Elizabeth than by a quar-\\nrel. Elizabeth was not married, and was\\nlikely to live and die single. Mary would\\nthen be the next heir, without much question.\\nShe wished Elizabeth to acknowledge this,\\nand to have the English Parliament enact it.\\nIf Elizabeth would take this course, Mary was\\nwilling to waive her claims during Elizabeth s\\nlife. Elizabeth, however, was not willing to\\ndo this decidedly. She wished to reserve the\\nright to herself of marrying if she chose. She\\nalso wished to keep Mary dependent upon her\\nas long as she could. Hence, while she would\\nnot absolutely refuse to comply with Mary s\\nproposition, she would not really accede to it,\\nbut kept the whole matter in suspense by end-\\nless procrastination, difficulties, and delays.\\nI have said that, after Elizabeth, Mary s\\nclaim to the British crown was almost unques-\\ntioned. There was another lady about as\\nnearly related to the English royal line as\\nMary. Her name was Margaret Stuart. Her\\ntitle was Lady Lennox. She had a son named\\nHenry Stuart, whose title was Lord Darnley.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "MARY AND LOKD DAllNLEY. 101\\nIt was a question whether Mary or Margaret\\nwere best entitled to consider herself the heir\\nto the British crown after Eliziibeth. Mary,\\ntherefore, had two obstacles in the way of the\\naccomplishment of her wishes to be Queen of\\nEngland one was the claim of Elizabeth, who\\nwas already in possession of the throne, and\\nthe other the claims of Lady Lennox, and, after\\nher, of her son Darnley. There was a plan of\\ndisposing of this last difficulty in a very simple\\nmanner. It was, to have Mary marry Lord\\nDarnley, and thus unite these two claims.\\nThis plan had been proposed, but there had\\nbeen no decision in respect to it. There\\nwas one objection that Darnley being Mary s\\ncousin, their marriage was forbidden by the\\nlaws of the Catholic Church. There was no\\nway of obviating this difficulty but by applying\\nto the Pope to grant them a special dispensa-\\ntion.\\nIn the mean time, a great many other plans\\nwere formed for Mary s marriage. Several of\\nthe princes and potentates of Europe applied\\nfor her hand. They were allured somewhat,\\nno doubt, by her youth and beauty, and still\\nmore, very probably, by the desire to annex\\nher kingdom to their dominions. Mary, wish-\\ning to please Elizabeth, communicated often\\nwith her, to ask her advice and counsel in re-\\ngard to her marriage, Elizabeth s policy was", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "102 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nto embarrass and perplex the whole subject by\\nmaking difficulties in respect to every plan\\nproposed. Finally, she recommended a gentle-\\nman of her own court to Mary Robert Dud-\\nley, whom she afterward made Earl of Leices-\\nter one of her special favorites. The position\\nof Dudley, and the circumstances of the case,\\nwere such that mankind have generally sup-\\nposed that Elizabeth did not seriously imagine\\nthat such a plan could be adopted, but that she\\nproposed it, as perverse and intriguing people\\noften do, as a means of increasing the difficulty.\\nSuch minds often attempt to prevent doing\\ndoing what can be done by proposing and urg-\\ning what they know is impossible.\\nIn the course of these negotiations. Queen\\nMary once sent Melville, her former page of\\nhonor in France, as a special ambassador to\\nQueen Elizabeth, to ascertain more perfectly\\nher views. Melville had followed Mary, to\\nScotland, and had entered her service there as\\na confidential secretary and as she had great\\nconfidence in his prudence and in his fidelity,\\nshe thought him the most suitable person to\\nundertake this mission. Melville afterward\\nlived to an advanced age, and in the latter part\\nof his life he wrote a narrative of his various\\nadventures, and recorded, in quaint and ancient\\nlanguage, many of his conversations and inter-\\nviews with the two queens. His mission to", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "MARY AND LORD DARNLEY. 103\\nEngland was of course a very important event\\nin his life, and one of the most curious and en-\\ntertaining passages in his memoirs is his narra-\\ntive of his interviews with the English queen.\\nHe was, at the time, about thirty-four years of\\nage. Mary was about twenty-two.\\nSir James Melville was received with many\\nmarks of attention and honor by Queen Eliza-\\nbeth. His first interview with her was in a\\ngarden near the palace. She first asked him\\nabout a letter which Mary had recently written\\nto her, and which, she said, had greatly dis-\\npleased her and she took out a reply from her\\npocket, written in very sharp and severe lan-\\nguage, though she said she had not sent it be-\\ncause it was not severe enough, and she was\\ngoing to write another. Melville asked to see\\nthe letter from Mary which had given Eliza-\\nbeth so much offense and on reading it, he ex-\\nplained it, and disavowed, on Mary s part, any\\nintention to give offense, and thus finally suc-\\nceeded in appeasing Elizabeth s displeasure,\\nand at length induced her to tear up her angry\\nreply.\\nElizabeth then wanted to know what Mary\\nthought of her proposal of Dudley for her hus-\\nband. Melville told her that she had not given\\nthe subject much reflection, but that she was\\ngoing to appoint two commissioners, and she\\nwished Elizabeth to appoint two others, and", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "104 MAKY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nthen that the four should meet on the borders\\nof the two countries, and consider the whole\\nsubject of the marriage. Elizabeth said that\\nshe perceived that Mary did not think much of\\nthis proposed match. She said, however, that\\nDudley stood extremely high in her regard\\nthat she was going to make him an earl, and\\nthat she should marry him herself were it not\\nthat she was fully resolved to live and die a\\nsingle woman. She said she wished very much\\nto have Dudley become Mary s husband, both\\non account of her attachment to him, and also\\non account of his attachment to her, which she\\nwas sure would prevent his allowing her, that\\nis, Elizabeth, to have any trouble out of Mary s\\nclaim to her crown as long as she lived.\\nElizabeth also asked Melville to wait in\\nWestminster until the day appointed for mak-\\ning Dudley an earl. This was done, a short\\ntime afterward, with great ceremony. Lord\\nDarnley, then a very tall and slender youth of\\nabout nineteen, was present on the occasion.\\nHis father and mother had been banished from\\nScotland, on account of some political offenses,\\ntwenty years before, and he had thus himself\\nbeen brought up in England. As he was a\\nnear relative of the queen, and a sort of heir-\\npresumptive to the crown, he had a high posi-\\ntion at the court, and his office was, on this oc-\\ncasion, to bear the sword of honor before the", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "MARY AND LORD DARNLEY. 106\\nqueen Dudley kneeled before Elizabeth while\\nshe put upon him the badges of his new dig-\\nnity Afterward she asked Melville what he\\nthought of him. Melville was polite enough\\nto speak warmly in his favor. And yet,\\ncaid the queen, I suppose you prefer yonder\\n^long lad, pointing to Darnley. She knew\\nsomething of Mary s half-formed design of\\nmaking Darnley her husband. Melville, who\\ndid not wish her to suppose that Mary had any\\nserious intention of choosing Darnley, said\\nthat no woman of spirit would choose such\\na person as he was, for he was handsome\\nbeardless, and lady-faced; in fact, he looked\\nmore like a woman than a man.\\nMelville was not very honest in this, for he\\nhad secret instructions at this very time to ap-\\nply to Lady Lennox, Darnley s mother, to send\\nher son into Scotland, in order that Mary might\\nsee him and be assisted to decide the question\\nof becoming his wife, by ascertaining how she\\nwas going to like him personally. Queen\\nElizabeth, in the mean time, pressed upon\\nMelville the importance of Mary s deciding\\nsoon ;n favor of the marriage with Leicester.\\nAs to declaring in favor of Mary s right to in-\\nhent the crown after her, she said the question\\nwas in the hands of the great lawyers and com-\\nmissioners to whom she had referred it, and\\nthat she heartily wished that they might come", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "106 MARY QUEEN OF SCOfS.\\nto a conclusion in favor of Mary s claim. She\\nshould urge the business forward as fast as she\\ncould but the result would depend very much\\nupon the disposition which Mary showed to\\ncomply with her wishes in respect to the mar-\\nriage. She said she should never marry her-\\nself unless she was compelled to it on account\\nof Mary s giving her trouble by her claims up-\\non the crown, and forcing her to desire that it\\nshould go to her direct descendants. If Mary\\nwould act wisely, and as she ought, and follow\\nher counsel, she would, in due time, have all\\nher desire.\\nSome time more elapsed in negotiations and\\ndelays. There was a good deal of trouble in\\ngetting leave for Darnley to go to Scotland.\\nFrom his position, and from the state of the\\nlaws and customs of the two realms, he\\ncould not go without Elizabeth s permission.\\nFinally, Mary sent word to Elizabeth that she\\nwould marry Leicester according to her wish,\\nif she would have her claim to the English\\ncrown, after Elizabeth, acknowledged and es-\\ntablished by the English government, so as to\\nhave that question definitely and finally settled.\\nElizabeth sent back for answer to this pro-\\nposal, that if Mary married Leicester, she\\nwould advance him to great honors and digni-\\nties, but that she could not do anything at\\npresent about the succession. She also, at the", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "Mary, face p. 106\\nHenry Stuart, Lord Darnley.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "MARY AND LORD DARNLEY. 107\\nsame time, gave permission to Darnley to go\\nto Scotland.\\nIt is thought that Elizabeth never seriously\\nintended that Mary should marry Leicester,\\nand that she did not suppose Mary herself\\nwould consent to it on any terms. Accord-\\ningly, when she found Mary was acceding to\\nthe plan, she wanted to retreat from it herself,\\nand hoped that Darnley s going to Scotland,\\nand appearing there as a new competitor in\\nthe field, would tend to complicate and em-\\nbarrass the question in Mary s mind, and help\\nto prevent the Leicester negotiation from going\\nany further. At any rate, Lord Darnley\\nthen a very tall and handsome young man of\\nnineteen obtained suddenly permission to go\\nto Scotland. Mary went to Wemyss Castle,\\nand made arrangements to have Darnley come\\nand visit her there.\\nWemyss Castle is situated in a most roman-\\ntic and beautiful spot on the seashore, on the\\nnorthern side of the Frith of Forth. Edin-\\nburgh is upon the southern side of the Frith,\\nand is in full view from the windows of the\\ncastle, with Salisbury Crags and Arthur s Seat\\non the left of the city. Wemyss Castle was, at\\nthis time, the residence of Murray, Mary s\\nbrother. Mary s visit to it was an event which\\nattracted a great deal of attention. The peo-\\nple flocked into the neighborhood and provi-", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "108 MAKY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nsions and accommodations of every kind rose\\nenormously in price. Every one was eager to\\nget a glimpse of the beautiful queen. Besides,\\nthey knew that Lord Darnley was expected,\\nand the rumor that he was seriously thought\\nof as her future husband had been widely\\ncirculated, and had awakened, of course, a\\nuniversal desire to see him.\\nMary was very much pleased with Darnley.\\nShe told Melville, after their first interview,\\nthat he was the handsomest and best propor-\\ntioned long man she had ever seen. Darn-\\nley was, in fact, very tall, and as he was\\nstraight and slender, he appeared even taller\\nthan he really was. He was, however, though\\nyoung, very easy and graceful in his manners,\\nand highly accomplished. Mary was very\\nmuch pleased with him. She had almost de-\\ncided to make him her husband before she saw\\nhim, merely from poHtical considerations, on\\naccount of her wish to combine his claim with\\nhers in respect to the English crown. Eliza-\\nbeth s final answer, refusing the terms on\\nwhich Mary had consented to marry Leicester,\\nwhich came about this time, vexed her, and\\ndetermined her to abandon that plan. And\\nnow, just in such a crisis, to find Darnley\\npossessed of such strong personal attractions,\\nseemed to decide the question. In a few days\\nher imagination was full of pictures of joy and", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "MARY AND LORD DARNLEY* 109\\nJ)leasure, in anticipations of union with such\\na husband.\\nThe thing took the usual course of such af-\\nfairs. Darnley asked Mary to be his wife.\\nShe said no, and was offended with him for\\nasking it. He offered her a present of a ring.\\nShe refused to accept it. But the no meant\\nyes, and the rejection of the ring was only the\\nprelude to the acceptance of something far\\nmore important, of which a ring is the symbol.\\nMary s first interview with Darnley was in Feb-\\nruary. In April, Queen Elizabeth s ambassa-\\ndor sent her word that he was satisfied that\\nMary s marriage with Darnley was all arranged\\nand settled.\\nQueen Elizabeth was or pretended to be,\\nin a great rage. She sent the most urgent re-\\nmonstrances to Mary against the execution of\\nthe plan. She forwarded, also, very decisive\\norders to Darnley, and to the Earl of Lennox\\nhis father, to return immediately to England.\\nLennox replied that he could not return, for\\nhe did not think the climate would agree with\\nhim Darnley sent back word that he had\\nentered the service of the Queen of Scots, and\\nhenceforth should obey her orders alone. Eliz-\\nabeth, however, was not the only one who\\nopposed this marriage. The Earl of Murray,\\nMary s brother, who had been thus far the\\ngreat manager of the government under Mary,\\n9-M*ry", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "110 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\ntook at once a most decided stand against it.\\nHe enlisted a great number of Protestant\\nnobles with him, and they held deliberations,\\nin which they formed plans for resisting it by\\nforce. But Mary, who, with all her gentle-\\nness and loveliness of spirit, had, like other\\nwomen, some decision and energy when an\\nobject in which the heart is concerned is at\\nstake, had made up her mind. She sent to\\nFrance to get the consent of her friends there.\\nShe despatched a commissioner to Rome to ob.\\ntain the Pope s dispensation she obtained the\\nsanction of her own Parliament and, in fact,\\nin every way hastened the preparations for\\nthe marriage.\\nMurray, on the other hand, and his confed-\\nerate lords, were determined to prevent it.\\nThey formed a plan to rise in rebellion against\\nMary, to waylay and seize her, to imprison\\nher, and to send Darnley and his father to\\nEngland, having made arrangements with\\nElizabeth s ministers to receive them at the\\nborders. The plan was all well matured, and\\nwould probably have been carried into effect,\\nhad not ]\\\\Iary, in some way or other, obtained\\ninformation of the design. She was then at\\nStirling, and they were to waylay her on the\\nusual route to Edinburgh. She made a sudden\\njourney, at an unexpected time, and by a new\\nand unusual road, and thus evaded her ene-", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "Mary, face p. iiO\\nThe Earl of Murray.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "MARY And LORb darnley. Ill\\nmies. The violence of this opposition only-\\nstimulated her determination to carry the mar-\\nriage into effect without delay. Her escape\\nfrom her rebellious nobles took place in June,\\nand she was married in July. This was six\\nmonths after her first interview with Darnley.\\nThe ceremony was performed in the royal\\nchapel at Holyrood. They show, to this day,\\nthe place where she is said to have stood, in\\nthe now roofless interior.\\nMary was conducted into the chapel by her\\nfather and another nobleman, in the midst of a\\nlarge company of lords and ladies of the court,\\nand of strangers of distinction, who had come\\nto Edinburgh to witness the ceremony. A\\nvast throng had collected also around the\\npalace. Mary was led to the altar, and then\\nLord Darnley was conducted in. The mar-\\nriage ceremony was performed according to\\nthe Catholic ritual. Three rings, one of them\\na diamond ring of great value, were put upon\\nher finger. After the ceremony, largess was\\nproclaimed, and money distributed among the\\ncrowd, as had been done in Paris at Mary s\\nformer marriage, five years before. Mary then\\nremained to attend the celebration of mass,\\nDarnley, who was not a Catholic, retiring.\\nAfter the mass, Mary returned to the palace,\\nand changed the mourning dress which she\\nhad continued to wear from the time of her", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "112 MARY QUEEN OE SCOTS.\\nfirst husband s death to that hour, for one\\nmore becoming a bride. The evening was\\nspent in festivities of every kind.\\nWe have said that Darnley w^as personally\\nattractive in respect both to his countenance\\nand his manners and, unfortunately, this is\\nall that can be said in his favor. He vi^as\\nweak-minded, and yet self-conceited and vain. V\\nThe sudden elevation which his marriage with\\na queen gave him, made him proud, and he\\nsoon began to treat all around him in a very\\nhaughty and imperious manner. He seems to\\nhave been entirely unaccustomed to exercise\\nany self-command, or to submit to any restraints\\nin the gratification of his passions. Mary paid\\nhim a great many attentions, and took great\\npleasure in conferring upon him, as her queenly\\npower enabled her to do, distinctions and\\nhonors but, instead of being grateful for\\nthem, he received them as matters of course,\\nand was continually demanding more. There\\nwas one title which he wanted, and which, for\\nsome good reason, it was necessary to post-\\npone conferring upon him. A nobleman came\\nto him one day and informed him of the neces-\\nsity of this delay. He broke into a fit of passion,\\ndrew his dagger, rushed toward the nobleman,\\nand attempted to stab him. He commenced\\nhis imperious and haughty course of procedure\\neven before his marriage, and continued it", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "MARY AND LORD DARNLEY. 113\\nafterward, growing more and more violent as\\nhis ambition increased with an increase of\\npower. Mary felt these cruel acts of selfish-\\nness and pride very keenly, but, woman-like,\\nshe palliated and excused them, and loved him\\nstill.\\nShe had, however, other trials and cares\\npressing upon her immediately. Murray and\\nhis confederates organized a formal and open\\nrebellion. Mary raised an army and took the\\nfield against them. The country generally\\ntook her side. A terrible and somewhat pro-\\ntracted civil war ensued, but the rebels were\\nfinally defeated and driven out of the country.\\nThey went to England and claimed Elizabeth s\\nprotection, saying that she had incited them\\nto the revolt, and promised them her aid.\\nElizabeth told them that it would not do for\\nher to be supposed to have abetted a rebellion\\nin her cousin Mary s dominions, and that, un-\\nless they would, in the presence of the foreign\\nambassadors at her court, disavow her having\\ndone so, she could not help them or counte-\\nnance them in any way. The miserable men,\\nbeing reduced to a hard extremity, made this\\ndisavowal. Elizabeth then said to them,\\nNow you have told the truth. Neither I,\\nnor any one else in my name, incited you\\nagainst your queen and your abominable\\ntreason may set an example to my own sub-", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "114 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\njects to rebel against me. So get you gone\\nout of my presence, miserable traitors as you\\nare.\\nThus Mary triumphed over all the obstacles\\nto her marriage with the man she loved but,\\nalas before the triumph was fully accomplish-\\ned, the love was gone. Darnley was selfish,\\nunfeeling, and incapable of requiting affection\\nlike Mary s. He treated her with the most\\nheartless indifference, though she had done\\neverything to aw^aken his gratitude and win\\nhis love. She bestowed upon him every honor\\nwhich it was in her power to grant. She gave\\nhim the title of king. She admitted him to\\nshare with her the powers and prerogatives of\\nthe crown. There is to this day, in Mary s\\napartments at Holyrood House, a double\\nthrone which she had made for herself and her\\nhusband, with their initials worked together\\nin the embroidered covering, and each seat\\nsurmounted by a crown. Mankind have al-\\nways felt a strong sentiment of indignation at\\nthe ingratitude w^hich could requite such love\\nwith such selfishness and cruelty.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "!i i\\ni ri;i\\ni\\ni\\ni^hI\\nA\\nHt X s^rfs\\nn\\nli\\nCHAPTER VII.\\nRIZZIO.\\nMary had a secretary named David Rizzio.\\nHe was from Savoy, a country among the\\nAlps. It was the custom then, as it is now,\\nfor the various governments of Europe to have\\nambassadors at the courts of other govern-\\nments, to attend to any negotiations, or to\\nthe transaction of any other business which\\nmight arise between their respective sovereigns.\\nThese ambassadors generally traveled with\\npomp and parade, taking sometimes many\\nattendants with them. The ambassador from\\nSavoy happened to bring with him to Scot-\\nland, in his train, this young man, Rizzio, in\\n1 56 1, that is, just about the time that Mary\\nherself returned to Scotland. He was a hand-\\nsome and agreeable young man, but his rank\\nand position were such that, for some years,\\nhe attracted no attention.\\nHe was, however, quite a singer, and they\\nused to bring him in sometimes to sing in\\nMary s presence with three other singers. His\\n115", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "116 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nvoice, being- a good bass, made up the quar-\\ntette. Mary saw him in this way, and as he\\nwas a good French and ItaHan scholar, and\\nwas amiable, and intelligent, she gradually\\nbecame somewhat interested in him. Mary\\nhad, at this time, among her other officers, a\\nFrench secretary, who wTote for her, and\\ntransacted such other business as required a\\nknowledge of the French language. This\\nFrench secretary went home, and Mary ap-\\npointed Rizzio to take his place.\\nThe native Scotchmen in Mary s court were\\nnaturally very jealous of the influence of these\\nforeigners. They looked down with special\\ncontempt on Rizzio, considering him of mean\\nrank and position, and wholly destitute of all\\nclaim to the office of confidential secretary to\\nthe queen. Rizzio increased the difficulty by\\nnot acting with the reserve and prudence\\nwhich his delicate situation required. The\\nnobles, proud of their own rank and import-\\nance, were very much displeased at the degree\\nof intimacy and confidence to which Mary\\nadmitted him. They called him an intruder\\nand an upstart. When they came in and found\\nhim in conversation with the queen, or when-\\never he accosted her freely, as he was wont to\\ndo, in their presence, they were irritated and\\nvexed. They did not dare to remonstrate\\nwith Mary, but they took care to express their", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "RIZZIO. 117\\nfeelings of resentment and scorn to the sub-\\nject of them in every possible way. They\\nscowled upon him. They directed to him\\nlooks of contempt. They turned their backs\\nupon him, and jostled him in a rude and in-\\nsulting manner. All this was a year or two\\nbefore Mary s marriage.\\nRizzio consulted Melville, asking his judg-\\nment as to what he had better do. He said\\nthat, being Mary s French secretary, he was\\nnecessarily a good deal in her company, and\\nthe nobles seemed displeased with it but he\\ndid not see what he could do to diminish or\\navoid the difficulty. Melville replied that the\\nnobles had an opinion that he not only per-\\nformed the duties of French secretary, but that\\nhe was fast acquiring a great ascendency in\\nrespect to all other affairs. Melville further\\nadvised him to be much more cautious in his\\nbearing than he had been, to give place to the\\nnobles when they were with him in the\\npresence of the queen, to speak less freely,\\nand in a more unasuming manner, and to\\nexplain the whole case to the queen herself,\\nthat she might co-operate with him in pursuing\\na course which would soothe and conciliate\\nthe irritated and angry feelings of the nobles.\\nMelville said, moreover, that he had himself,\\nat one time, at a court on the Continent, been\\nplaced in a very similar situation to Rizzio s,", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "118 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nand had been involved in the same difficulties,\\nbut had escaped the dangers which threatened\\nhim by pursuing himself the course which he\\nnow recommended.\\nRizzio seemed to approve of this counsel,\\nand promised to follow it but he afterward\\ntold Melville that he had spoken to the queen\\non the subject, and that she would not con-\\nsent to any change, but wished everything to\\ngo on as it had done. Now the queen, havmg\\ngreat confidence in Melville, had previously\\nrequested him, that if he saw anything in her\\ndeportment, or management, or measures,\\nwhich he thought was wrong, frankly to let\\nher know it, that she might be warned in\\nseason, and amend. He thought that this was\\nan occasion which required this friendly in-\\nterposition, and he took an opportunity to\\nconverse with heron the subject in a frank and\\nplain, but still very respectful manner. He\\nmade but little impression. Mary said that\\nRizzio was only her private French secretary\\nthat he had nothing to do with the affairs of\\nthe government that, consequently, his ap-\\npointment and his office were her own private\\nconcern alone, and she should continue to act\\naccording to her own pleasure in managing\\nher own affairs, no matter who was displeased\\nby it.\\nIt is probable that the real ground of offense", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "RIZ2I0. 119\\nwhich the nobles had against Rizzio was jeal-\\nousy of his superior influence with the queen.\\nThey, however, made his religion a great\\nground of complaint against him. He was a\\nCatholic, and had come from a strong Catholic\\ncountry, having been born in the northern part\\nof Italy. The Italian language was his mother\\ntongue. They professed to believe that he\\nwas a secret emissary of the Pope, and was\\nplotting with Mary to bring Scotland back\\nunder the papal dominion.\\nIn the mean time, Rizzio devoted himself\\nwith untirmg zeal and fidelity to the service\\nof the queen. He was indefatigable in his\\nefforts to please her, and he made himself ex-\\ntremely useful to her .in a thousand different\\nways. In fact, his being the object of so much\\ndislike and aversion on the part of others,\\nmade him more and more exclusively devoted\\nto the queen, who seemed to be almost his\\nonly friend. She, too, was urged, by what\\nshe considered the unreasonable and bitter\\nhostility of which her favorite was the object,\\nto bestow upon him greater and greater favors.\\nIn process of time, one after another of those\\nabout the court, finding that Rizzio s influence\\nand power were great, and were increasing,\\nbegan to treat him with respect, and to ask\\nfor his assistance in gaining their ends. Thus\\nRizzio found his position becoming stronger,", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "120 MARY QUEEN OF SCOT^.\\nand the probability began to increase that he\\nwould at length triumph over the enemies\\nwho had set their faces so strongly against\\nhim.\\nThough he had been at first inclined to follow\\nMelville s advice, yet he afterward fell in cordi-\\nally with the policy of the queen, which was,\\nto press boldly forward, and put down with\\na strong hand the hostility which had been\\nexcited against him. Instead, therefore, of at-\\ntempting to conceal the degree of favor which\\nhe enjoyed with the queen, he boasted of and\\ndisplayed it. He would converse often and\\nfamiliarly with her in public. He dressed\\nmagnificently, like persons of the highest rank,\\nand had many attendants. In a word, he as-\\nsumed all the airs and manners of a person\\nof high distinction and commanding influ-\\nence. The external signs of hostility to\\nhim were thus put down, but the fires of\\nhatred burned none the less fiercely below,,\\nand only wanted an opportunity to burst into\\na explosion.\\nThings were in this state at the time of the\\nnegotiations in respect to Darnley s marriage\\nfor, in order to take up the story ofRizzio from\\nthe beginning, we have been obliged to go\\nback in our narrative. Rizzio exerted all his\\ninfluence in favor of the marriage, and thus\\nboth strengthened his influence with Mary and", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "RIZZIO.\\n121\\nmade Darnley his friend. He did all in his\\npower to diminish the opposition to it, from\\nwhatever quarter it might come, and rendered\\nessential service in the correspondence with\\nFrance, and in the negotiations with the Pope\\nfor obtaining the necessary dispensation. In\\na word, he did a great deal to promote the\\nmarriage, and to facilitate all the arrangements\\nfor carrying it into effect.\\nDarnley relied, therefore, upon Rizzio s\\nfriendship and devotion to his service, forget-\\nting that, in all these past efforts, Rizzio was\\nacting out of regard to Mary s wishes, and not\\nto his own. As long, therefore, as Mary and\\nDarnley continued to pursue the same objects\\nand aims, Rizzio was the common friend\\nand ally of both. The enemies of the mar-\\nriage, however, disliked Rizzio more than\\never.\\nAs Darnley s character developed itself grad-\\nually after his marriage, every body began to\\ndislike him also. He was unprincipled and\\nvicious, as well as imperious and proud. His\\nfriendship for Rizzio was another ground of\\ndislike to him. The ancient nobles, who had\\nbeen accustomed to exercise the whole control\\nin the public affairs of Scotland, found them-\\nselves supplanted by this young Italian singer,\\nand an English boy not yet out of his teens.\\nThey were exasperated beyond all bounds, but", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "122 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nyet they contrived, for a while, to conceal and\\ndissemble their anger.\\nIt was not very long after the marriage of\\nMary and Darnley before they began to become\\nalienated from each other. Mary did every-\\nthing for her husband which it was reasonable\\nfor him to expect her to do. She did, in fact,\\nall that was in her power. But he was not\\nsatisfied. She made him the sharer of her\\nthrone. He wanted her to give up her place\\nto him, and thus make him the sole possessor\\nof it. He wanted what was called the crown\\nmatrimonial. The crown matrimonial denoted\\npower with which, according to the old Scot-\\ntish law, the husband of a queen could be in-\\nvested, enabling him to exercise the royal\\nprerogative in his own name, both during the\\nlife of the queen and also after her death, dur-\\ning the continuance of his own life. This\\nmade him, in fact, a king for life, exalting him\\nabove his wife, the real sovereign, through\\nwhom alone he drived his powers.\\nNow Darnley was very urgent to have the\\ncrown matrimonial conferred upon him. He\\ninsisted upon it. He would not submit to any\\ndelay. Mary told him that this was some-\\nthing entirely beyond her power to grant. The\\ncrown matrimonial could only be bestowed by\\na solemn enactment of the Scottish Parlia-\\nment. But Darnley, impatient and reckless,", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "RIZZIO.\\n123\\nlike a boy as he was, would not listen to any\\nexcuse, but teased and tormented Mary about\\nthe crown matrimonial continually.\\nBesides the legal difficulties in the way of\\nMary s conferring these powers upon Darnley\\nby her own act, there were other difficulties,\\ndoubtless, in her mind, arising from the char-\\nacter of Darnley, and his unfitness, which was\\nevery day becoming more manifest, to be in-\\ntrusted with such power. Only four months\\nafter his marriage, his rough and cruel treat-\\nment of Mary became intolerable. One day,\\nat a house in Edinburgh, where the king and\\nqueen, and other persons of distinction had\\nbeen invited to a banquet, Darnley, as was his\\ncustom, was beginning to drink very freely,\\nand was trying to urge other persons there to\\ndrink to excess. Mary expostulated with him,\\nendeavoring to dissuade him from such a\\ncourse. Darnley resented these kind cautions,\\nand retorted upon her in so violent and brutal\\na manner as to cause her to leave the room and\\nthe company in tears.\\nWhen they were first married, Mary had\\ncaused her husband to be proclaimed king, and\\nhad taken some other similar steps to invest\\nhim with a share of her own power. But she\\nsoon found that in doing this she had gone tq\\nthe extreme of propriety, and that, for the fu=\\nture, she must retreat rather than advance,\\n10-M\u00c2\u00bbry", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "124 MARY QUEEN OP SCOTS.\\nAccordingly, although he was associated with\\nher in the supreme power, she thought it best,\\nto keep precedence for her own name before\\nhis, in the exercise of power. On the coins\\nwhich were struck, the inscription was, In\\nthe name of the Queen and King of Scotland.\\nIn signing public documents, she insisted on\\nhaving her name recorded first. These things\\nirritated and provoked Darnley more and more.\\nHe was not contented to be admitted to a\\nshare of the sovereign power which the queen\\npossessed in her own right alone. He wished\\nto supplant her in it entirely.\\nRizzio, of course, took Queen Mary s part in\\nthese questions. He opposed the grant of the\\ncrown matrimonial. He opposed all other\\nplans for increasing or extending in any way\\nDarnley s power. Darnley was very much in-\\ncensed against him, and earnestly desired to\\nfind some way to effect his destruction. He\\ncommunicated these feelings to a certain fierce\\nand fearless nobleman named Ruthven, and\\nasked his assistance to contrive some way to\\ntake vengeance upon Rizzio.\\nRuthven was very much pleased to hear this.\\nHe belonged to a party of the lords of the court\\nwho also hated Rizzio, though they had hated\\nDarnley besides so much that they had not\\ncommunicated to him their hostility to the\\nother. Ruthven and his friends had not joined", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "iiizzto.\\n1^5\\nMurray and the other rebels in opposing the\\nmarriage of Darnley. They had chosen to ac-\\nquiesce in it, hoping to maintain an ascend-\\nency over Darnley, regarding him, as they did,\\nas a mere boy, and thus retain their power.\\nWhen they found, however, that he was so\\nheadstrong and unmanageable, and that they\\ncould do nothing with him, they exerted all\\ntheir influence to have Murray and the other\\nexiled lords pardoned and allowed to return,\\nhoping to combine with them after their re-\\nturn, and then together to make their power\\nsuperior to that of Darnley and Rizzio. They\\nconsidered Darnley and Rizzio both as their\\nrivals and enemies. When they found, there-\\nfore, that Darnley was plotting Rizzio s de-\\nstruction, they felt a very strong as well as a\\nvery unexpected pleasure.\\nThus, among all the jealousies, and rival-\\nries, and bitter animosities of which the court\\nwas at this time the scene, the only true and\\nhonest attachment of one heart to another\\nseems to have been that of Mary to Rizzio.\\nThe secretary was faithful and devoted to the\\nqueen, and the queen was grateful and kind to\\nthe secretary. There has been some question\\nwhether this attachment was an innocent or a\\nguilty one. A painting, still hanging in the\\nprivate rooms which belonged to Mary in the\\npalace at Holyrood, represents Rizzio as young", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "126 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nand very handsome on the other hand, some\\nof the historians of the day, to disprove the\\npossibility of any guilty attachment, say that\\nhe was rather old and ugly. We may our-\\nselves, perhaps, safely infer, that unless there\\nwere something specially repulsive in his ap-\\npearance and manner, such a heart as Mary s,\\nrepelled so roughly from the one whom it\\nwas her duty to love, could not well have re-\\nsisted the temptation to seek a retreat and\\na refuge in the kind devotedness of such\\na friend as Rizzio proved himself to be to\\nher.\\nHowever this may be, Ruthven made such\\nsuggestions to Darnley as goaded him to mad-\\nness, and a scheme was soon formed for put-\\nting Rizzio to death. The plan, after being\\ndeliberately matured in all its arrangements,\\nwas carried into effect in the following man-\\nner. The event occurred early in the spring\\nof 1566, less than a year after Mary s mar-\\nriage.\\nMorton, who was one of the accomplices,\\nassembled a large force of his followers, con-\\nsisting, it is said, of five hundred men, which\\nhe posted in the evening near the palace, and\\nwhen it was dark he moved them silently into\\nthe central court of the, palace, through the\\nentrance E, as marked upon the following\\nplan.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "RIZZIO.\\n127\\nPlan of that part of Holyrood House which\\nWAS THE SCENE OF RlZZIo s MURDER.\\nL\\nr I r\\nE. Principal entrance. Co. Court of the palace. PP. Piazza around\\nit AA Various apartments built in modern times. H. Great hall,\\nused now as a gallery of portraits. T. Stair-case. o. ftra-e to\\nMary s apartments, second floor. R. Ante-room. B. Mary s bedroom\\nD Dressing-room in one of the towers. C. Cabinet or small room m\\niothe other tower. SS. Stair-cases in the wall. d. Small entrance\\nunder the tapestry. Ch. Royal chapel, m. Place were Mary and\\nDarnley stood at the marriage ceremony. Pa. Passage-way leading to\\nthe chapel.\\nMary was, at the time of these occurrences,\\nin the little room marked C, which was built\\nwithin one of the round towers which form a\\npart of the front of the building, and which\\nare very conspicuous in any view of the palace", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "128 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nof Holyrood. This room was on the third\\nfloor, and it opened into Mary s bedroom,\\nmarked B. Darnley had a room of his own\\nimmediately below Mary s. There was a\\nlittle door, d, leading from Mary s bedroom\\nto a private staircase built in the wall. This\\nstaircase led down into Darnley s room and\\nthere was also a communication from this\\nplace down through the whole length of the\\ncastle to the royal chapel, marked Ch, the build-\\ning which is now in ruins. Behind Mary s\\nbedroom was an anteroom, R^ with a door,\\no, leading to the public staircase by which\\nher apartments were approached. All these\\napartments still remain, and ^re explored an-\\nnually by thousands of visitors.\\nIt was about seven o clock in the evening\\nthat the conspirators were to execute their pur-\\npose. Morton remained below in the court\\nwith his troops, to prevent any interruption.\\nHe held a high office under the queen, which\\nauthorized him to bring a force into the court\\nof the palace, and his doing so did not alarm\\nthe inmates. Ruthven was to head the party\\nv. hich was to commit the crime. He was con-\\nfined to his bed with sickness at the time, but\\nhe was so eager to have a share in the pleas-\\nure of destroying Rizzio, that he left his bed,", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "RIL ZIO. 129\\nput on a suit of armor, and came forth to the\\nwork. The armor is preserved in the little\\napartment which was the scene of the tragedy\\nto this day.\\nMary was at supper. Two near relatives\\nand friends of hers a gentleman and a lady\\nand Rizzio, were with her. The room is scarce-\\nly large enough to contain a greater number.\\nThere were, however, two or three servants in\\nattendance at a side-table. Darnley came up,\\nabout eight o clock, to make observations.\\nThe other conspirators were concealed in his\\nroom below, and it was agreed that if Darnley\\nfound any cause for not proceeding with the\\nplan, he was to return immediately and give\\nthem notice. If, therefore, he should not re-\\nturn, after the lapse of a reasonable time, they\\nwere to follow him up the private staircase,\\nprepared to act at once and decidedly as soon\\nas they should enter the room. They were\\nto come up by this private staircase, in order\\nto avoid being intercepted or delayed by the\\ndomestics in attendance in the anteroom, R^\\nof which there would have been danger if they\\nhad ascended by the public staircase at T.\\nFinding that Darnley did not return, Ruthven\\nwith his party ascended the stairs, entered the\\nbed-chamber through the little door at d, and\\nthence advanced to the door of the cabinet,\\nhis heavy iron armor clanking as he came.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "ISO MARY QtJESN OF SOOTS.\\nThe queen, alarmed, demanded the meaning\\nof this intrusion. Ruthven, whose counte-\\nnance was grim and ghastly from the conjoined\\ninfluence of ferocious passion and disease, said\\nthat they meant no harm to her, but they only\\nwanted the villain who stood near her. Rizzio\\nperceived that his hour was come. The at-\\ntendants flocked in to the assistance of the\\nqueen and Rizzio. Ruthven s confederates\\nadvanced to join in the attack, and there en-\\nsued one of those scenes of confusion and\\nterror, of which those who witness it have no\\ndistinct recollection *on looking back upon it\\nwhen it is over. Rizzio cried out in an agony\\nof fear, and sought refuge behind the queen;\\nthe queen herself fainted the table was over-\\nturned and Rizzio, having received one wound\\nfrom a dagger, was seized and dragged out\\nthrough the bedchamber, B, and through the\\nanteroom, R, to the door, o, where he fell\\ndown, and was stabbed by the murderers again\\nand again, till he ceased to breathe.\\nAfter this scene was over, Darnley and Ruth-\\nven came coolly back into Mary s chamber,\\nand, as soon as Mary recovered her senses, be-\\ngan to talk of and to justify their act of vio-\\nlence, without, however, telling her that Rizzio\\nhad been killed. .Mary was filled with emo-\\ntions of resentment and grief. She bitterly re-\\nproached Darnley for such an act of cruelty as", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "RIZZIO. IBl\\nbreaking into her apartment with armed men,\\nand seizing and carrying off her friend. She\\ntold him that she had raised him from his com-\\nparatively humble position to make him her\\nhusband, and now this was his return. Darn-\\nley replied that Rizzio had supplanted him in\\nher confidence, and thwarted all his plans, and\\nthat Mary had shown herself utterly regardless\\nof his wishes, under the influence of Rizzio.\\nHe said that, since Mary had made herself his\\nwife, she ought to have obeyed him, and not\\nput herself in such a way under the direction\\nof another. Mary learned Rizzio s fate the\\nnext day.\\nThe violence of the conspirators did not stop\\nwith the destruction of Rizzio. Some of Mary s\\nhigh officers of government, who were in the\\npalace at the time, were obliged to make their\\nescape from the windows to avoid being seized\\nby Morton and his soldiers in the court.\\nAmong them was the Earl Bothwell, who\\ntried at first to drive Morton out, but in the end\\nwas obliged himself to flee. Some of these\\nmen let themselves down by ropes from the\\nouter windows. When the uproar and con-\\nfusion caused by this struggle was over, they\\nfound that Mary, overcome with agitation and\\nterror, was showing symptoms of fainting\\nagain, and they concluded to leave her. They\\ninformed her that she must consider herself a", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "132 MARY QtTEEN OP SCOTS.\\nprisoner, and, setting a guard at the door of\\nher apartment, they went away, leaving her\\nto spend the night in an agony of resentment,\\nanxiety, and fear.\\nLord Darnley took the government at once\\nentirely into his own hands. He prorogued\\nParliament, which was then just commencing\\na session, in his own name alone. He organ-\\nized an administration, Mary s officers having\\nfled. In saying that he did these things, we\\nmean, of course, that the conspirators did them\\nin his name. He was still but a boy, scarcely\\nout of his teens, and incapable of any other ac-\\ntion in such an emergency but a blind compli-\\nance with the wishes of the crafty men who\\nhad got him into their power by gratifying his\\nfeelings of revenge. They took possession of\\nthe p-overnment in his name, and kept Mary\\na close prisoner.\\nThe murder was committed on Saturday\\nnight. The next morning, of course, was Smi-\\nday. Melville was going out of the palace\\nabout ten o clock. As he passed along under\\nthe window where Mary was confined, she\\ncalled out to him for help. He asked her what\\nhe could do for her. She told him to go to\\nthe provost of Edinburgh, the officer corre-\\nsponding to the mayor of a city in this country,\\nand ask him to call out the city guard, and\\ncome and release her from her captivity. Go", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "Eizzio. 133\\nquick, said she, or the guards will see you\\nand stop you. Just then the guards came up\\nand challenged Melville. He told them he\\nwas going to the city to attend church so\\nthey let him pass on. He went to the pro-\\nvost, and delivered Mary s message. The\\nprovost said he dared not, and could not in-\\nterfere.\\nSo Mary remained a prisoner. Her captiv-\\nity, however, was of short duration. In two\\ndays Darnley came to see her. He persuaded\\nher that he himself had had nothing to do with\\nthe murder of Rizzio. Mary, on the other hand,\\npersuaded him that it was better for them to be\\nfriends to each other than to live thus in a per-\\npetual quarrel. She convinced him that Ruth-\\nven and his confederates were not, and could\\nnot be, his friends. They would only make\\nhim the instrument of obtaining the objects of\\ntheir ambition. Darnley saw this. He felt\\nthat he as well as Mary were in the rebels\\npower. They formed a plan to escape to-\\ngether. They succeeded. They fled to a\\ndistant castle, and collected a large army, the\\npeople everywhere flocking to the assistance\\nof the queen. They returned to Edinburgh in\\na short time in triumph. The conspirators fled.\\nMary then decided to pardon and recall the\\nold rebels, and expend her anger henceforth\\non the new and thus the Earl Murray, her", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "134\\nMARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nbrother, was brought back, and once more re-\\nstored to favor.\\nAfter settling all these troubles, Mary re-\\ntired to Edinburgh Castle, where it was sup-\\nRoom in which Mary waa Imprisoned,\\nposed she could be best protected, and in the\\nmonth of July following the murder of Rizzio,\\nshe gave birth to a son. In this son was after-\\nward accomplished all her fondest wishes, for\\nhe inherited in the end both the English and\\nScottish crowub.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VIII.\\nBOTHWELL.\\nThe Earl of Bothwell was a man of great\\nenergy of character, fearless and decided in\\nall that he undertook, and sometimes perfectly\\nreckless and uncontrollable. He was in Scot-\\nland at the time of Mary s return from France,\\nbut he was so turbulent and unmanageable\\nthat he was at one time sent into banishment.\\nHe was, however, afterward recalled, and\\nagain intrusted with power. He entered ar-\\ndently into Mary s service in her contest with\\nthe murderers of Rizzio. He assisted her in\\nraising an army after her flight, and in con-\\nquering Morton, Ruthven, and the rest, and\\ndriving them out of the country. Mary soon\\nbegan to look upon him as, notwithstanding\\nhis roughness, her best and most efficient\\nfriend As a reward for these services, she\\ngranted him a castle, situated in a romantic\\nposition on the eastern coast of Scotland. It\\nwas called the Castle of Dunbar. It was on\\na stormy promontory, overlooking the Ger-\\n135", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "136 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nman Ocean a very appropriate retreat and\\nfastness for such a man of iron as he.\\nIn those days, the border country between\\nEngland and Scotland was the resort of rob-\\nbers, freebooters, and outlaws from both\\nlands. If pursued by one government, they\\ncould retreat across the line and be safe. In-\\ncursions, too, were continually made across\\nthis frontier by the people of either side, to\\nplunder or to destroy whatever property was\\nwithin reach. Thus the country became a re-\\ngion of violence and bloodshed which all men\\nof peace and quietness were glad to shun.\\nThey left it to the possession of men who\\ncould find pleasure in such scenes of violence\\nand blood. When Queen Mary had got quietly\\nsettled in her government, after the overthrow\\nof the murderers of Rizzio, as she thus no lon-\\nger needed Bothwell s immediate aid, she sent\\nhim to this border country to see if he could\\nenforce some sort of order among its lawless\\npopulation.\\nThe birth of Mary s son was an event of the\\ngreatest importance, not only to her personally,\\nbut in respect to the political prospects of the\\ntwo great kingdoms, for in this infant were\\ncombined the claims of succession to both the\\nScotch and English crowns. The whole world\\nknew that if Elizabeth should die without\\nleaving a direct heir, this child would become", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "BOTHWELL. 1\u00c2\u00b0\\nthe monarch both of England and Scotland,\\nand as such, one of the greatest personages\\nin Europe. His birth, therefore, was a great\\nevent, and it was celebrated in Scotland with\\nuniversal rejoicings. The tidings of it spread\\nas news of great public niterest all over\\nEurope. Even Elizabeth pretended to be\\npleased, and sent messages of c-S-tu at.on\\nto Mary. But every one thought that they\\ncould see in her air and manner, when she re-\\nceived the intelligence, obvious traces of mor-\\ntification and chagrin.\\nMary s heart was filled, at first, with mater-\\nnal pride and joy but herhappiness was soon\\nsadly alloyed by Darnley s continued unkind-\\nness She traveled about during the autumn,\\nfrom castle to castle, anxious and ill at ease.\\nSometimes Darnley followed her, and some-\\ntimes he amused himself with hunting and\\nwith various vicious indulgences, at different\\ntowns and castles at a distance from her He\\nwanted her to dismiss her ministry and put\\nhim into power, and he took every possible\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009eeans to importune or tease her into comph-\\nance with this plan. At one time he said he\\nhad resolved to leave Scotland, and go and re-\\nside in France and he pretended to make h^\\npreparations, and to be about to take h.sleave_\\nHe seems to have thought that Mary, though\\nhe knew that she no longer loved him. would\\n11\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mary", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "138 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nbe distressed at the idea of being abandoned\\nby one who was, after all, her husband. Mary-\\nwas, in fact, distressed at this proposal, and\\nurged him not to go. He seemed determined,\\nand took his leave. Instead of going to France,\\nhowever, he only went to Stirling Castle.\\nDarnley, finding that he could not accom-\\nplish his aims by such methods as these, wrote,\\nit is said, to the Catholic governments of Eu-\\nrope, proposing that, if they would cooperate/\\nin putting him into power in Scotland, he\\nwould adopt efficient measures for changing\\nthe religion of the country from the Protes-\\ntant to the Catholic faith. He made, too,\\nevery effort to organize a party in his favor in\\nScotland, and tried to defeat and counteract\\nthe influence of Mary s government by every\\nmeans in his power. These things, and other\\ntrials and difficulties connected with them,\\nweighed very heavily upon Mary s mind. She\\nsunk gradually into a state of great dejection\\nand despondency. She spent many hours\\nin sighing and in tears, and often wished that\\nshe was in her grave.\\nSo deeply, in fact, was Mary plunged into dis-\\ntress and trouble by the state of things existing\\nbetween herself and Darnley, that some of her\\nofficers of government began to conceive of a\\nplan of having her divorced from him. After\\nlooking at this subject in all its bearings, and", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "BOTHWELL.\\nconsulting about it with each other they ven-\\ntured, at last, to propose it to Mary She\\nwould not listen to any such plan. She d.d not\\nthink a divorce could be legally accomplished.\\nAnd then, if it were to be done, .t would\\nshe feared, in some way or other, affect the\\nposition and r.ghts of the darling son who was\\nnow to her more than all the world besides.\\nShe would rather endure to the end other days\\nthe tyranny and torment she exper enced rom\\nher b rutal husband, than hazard j J^ J^^\\ndegree the future greatness d gory of the\\ninfant who was lying in his cradle before her\\nequally unconscious of the grandeur which\\nawaited him in future years, and of the\\nstrength of the maternal love which was smil-\\nng ^pon him from amid such sorrow and\\nteL, and extending over him such gentle, but\\ndetermined and effectual protection^\\nThe sad and sorrowful feelings which Mary\\nendured were interrupted for a little time by\\nthe splendid pageant of the baptism of h^=\\nchild. Ambassadors came from all the im\\nportant courts of the Continent to do honor to\\nthe occasion. Elizabeth sent the Earl of Bed\\nford as her ambassador, with a present of a\\nbaptismal font of gold, which l^^d cost a sum\\nequal to five thousand dollars. The bapt.srn\\ntook place at Stirling, in December, wrth every\\npossible accompaniment of pomp and parade,", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "140 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nand was followed by many days of festivitiel\\nand rejoicing. The whole country were inter*\\nested in the event except Darnley, who de-\\nclared sullenly, while the preparations were\\nmaking, that he should not remain to witness\\nthe ceremony, but should go off a day or two\\nbefore the appointed time.\\nThe ceremony was performed in the chapel.\\nThe child was baptized under the names of\\nCharles James, James Charles, Prince and\\nSteward of Scotland, Duke of Rothesay, Earl\\nof Carrick, Lord of the Isles, and Baron of\\nRenfrew. His subsequent designation in\\nhistory was James Sixth of Scotland and First\\nof England. A great many appointments of\\nattendants and officers, to be attached to the\\nservice of the young prince, were made im-\\nmediately, most of them, of course, mere\\nmatters of parade. Among the rest, five ladies\\nof distinction were constituted rockers of his\\ncradle. The form of the young prince s\\ncradle has come down to us in an ancient\\ndrawing.\\nIn due time after the coronation, the various\\nambassadors and delegates returned to their\\nrespective courts, carrying back glowing\\naccounts of the ceremonies and festivities\\nattendant upon the christening, and of the\\ngrace, and beauty, and loveliness of the queen.\\nIn the mean time, Bothwell and Murray", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "BOTHWELL. I4l\\nwere competitors for the confidence and re-\\ngard of the queen, and it began to seem prob-\\nable that Both well would win the day. Mary,\\nin one of her excursions, was traveling in the\\nsouthern part of the country, when she heard\\nthat he had been wounded in an encounter\\nwith a party of desperadoes near the border.\\nMoved partly, perhaps, by compassion, and\\npartly by gratitude for his services, Mary\\nmade an expedition across the country to pay\\nhim a visit. Some say that she was animated\\nby a more powerful motive than either of\\nthese. In fact this, as well as almost all the\\nother acts of Mary s life, are presented in very\\ndifferent lights by her friends and her enemies.\\nThe former say that this visit to her lieutenant\\nin his confinement from a wound received in\\nher service was perfectly proper, both in the", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "142 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\ndesign itself, and in all the circumstances of\\nits execution. The latter represent it as an\\ninstance of highly indecorous eagerness on the\\npart of a married lady to express to another\\nman a sympathy and kind regard which she\\nhad ceased to feel for her husband.\\nBothwell himself was married as well as\\nMary. He had been married but a few months\\nto a beautiful lady a few years younger than\\nthe queen. The question, however, whether\\nMary did right or wrong in paying this visit\\nto him, is not, after all, a very important one.\\nThere is no doubt that she and Bothwell loved\\neach other before they ought to have done so,\\nand it is of comparatively little consequence\\nwhen the attachment began. The end of it is\\ncertain. Bothwell resolved to kill Darnley, to\\nget divorced from his own wife, and to marry\\nthe queen. The world has never yet settled\\nthe question whether she was herself his ac-\\ncomplice or not in the measures he adopted\\nfor effecting these plans, or whether she only\\nsubmitted to the result when Bothwell, by his\\nown unaided efforts, reached it. Each reader\\nmust judge of this question for himself from\\nthe facts about to be narrated.\\nBothwell first communicated with the nobles\\nabout the court, to get their consent and ap-\\nprobation to the destruction of the king. They\\nall appeared to be very willing to have the", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "BOTHWELL. 143\\nthing done, but were a little cautious about\\ninvolving themselves in the responsibility of\\ndoing it. Darnley was thoroughly hated,\\ndespised, and shunned by them all. Still they\\nwere afraid of the consequences of taking his\\nlife. One of them, Morton, asked Bothwell\\nwhat the queen would think of the plan.\\nBothwell said that the queen approved of it.\\nMorton replied, that if Bothwell would show\\nhim an expression of the queen s approval of\\nthe plot, in her own handwriting, he would\\njoin it, otherwise not. Bothwell failed to\\nfurnish this evidence, saying that the queen\\nwas really privy to, and in favor of the plan,\\nbut that it was not to be expected that she\\nwould commit herself to- it in writing. Was\\nthis all true, or was the pretense only a des-\\nperate measure of Bothwell s to induce Morton\\nto join him\\nMost of the leading men about the court,\\nhowever, either joined the plot, or so far gave\\nit their countenance and encouragement as to\\ninduce Bothwell to proceed. There were many\\nand strange rumors about Darnley. One was,\\nthat he was actually going to leave the coun-\\ntry, and that a ship was ready for him in the\\nClyde. Another was, that he had a plan for\\nseizing the young prince, dethroning Mary, and\\nreigning himself in her stead, in the prince s\\nnam?. Other strange and desperate schemes", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "144 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nwere attributed to him. In the midst of them,\\nnews came to INIary at Holyrood that he was\\ntaken suddenly and dangerously sick at Glas-\\ngow, where he was then residing, and she im-\\nmediately went to see him. Was her motive\\na desire to make one more attempt to win his\\nconfidence and love, and to divert him from the\\ndesperate measures which she feared he was\\ncontemplating, or was she acting as an ac-\\ncomplice with Bothwell, to draw him into the\\nsnare in which he was afterward taken and\\ndestroyed\\nThe result of Mary s visit to her husband,\\nafter some time spent with him in Glasgow,\\nwas a proposal that he should return with her\\nto Edinburgh, where she could watch over him\\nduring his convalescence with greater care.\\nThis plan was adopted. He was conveyed on\\na sort of litter, by very slow and easy stages,\\ntoward Edinburgh. He was on such terms\\nwith the nobles and lords in attendance upon\\nMary that he was not willing to go to Holy-\\nrood House. Besides, his disorder was con-\\ntagious it is supposed to have been the small-\\npox and though he was nearly recovered,\\nthere was still some possibility that the royal\\nbabe might take the infection if the patient\\ncame within the same walls with him. So\\nMary sent forward to Edinburgh to have a\\nhouse provided for him,", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "BOTHWBLL.\\n146\\nThe situation of this house is seen near the\\ncity wall on the left, in the accompanying view\\nof Edinburgh. Holyrood House is the large\\nsquare edifice in the foreground, and the castle\\ncrowns the hill in the distance. There is now,\\nas there was in the days of Mary, a famous\\nstreet extending from Holyrood House to the\\ncastle, called, the Cannon Gate at the lower\\nend, and the High Street above. This street,\\nwith the castle at one extremity and Holyrood\\nHouse at the other, were the scenes of many\\nof the most remarkable events described in\\nthis narrative.\\nThe residence selected was a house of four\\nrooms, close upon the city wall. The place\\nwas called the Kirk of Field, from a kirk, or\\nchurch, which formerly stood near there, in\\nthe fields.\\nThis house had two rooms upon the lower\\nfloor, with a passageway between them. One\\nof these rooms was a kitchen the other was\\nappropriated to Mary s use, whenever she was\\nable to be at the place in attendance upon her\\nhusband. Over the kitchen was a room used\\nas a wardrobe and for servants and over\\nMary s room was the apartment for Darnley.\\nThere was an opening through the city wall in\\nthe rear of this dwelling, by which there was\\naccess to the kitchen. These premises were\\nfitted up for Darnley in the most thorough man-", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "146\\nMARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nner. A bath was arranged for him in his apart-\\nment, and everything was done which could\\nconduce to his comfort, according to the ideas\\nwhich then prevailed. Darnley was brought\\nto Edinburgh, conveyed to this house, and\\nquietly established there.\\nThe following is a plan of the house in which\\nDarnley was lodged\\nFields.\\nM. Mary s room, below Darnley s. K. Kitchen servants room above.\\nO. Passage through the city wall into the kitchen. S. Stair-case leading\\nto the second story. P. Passage-way.\\nThe accommodations in this house do not\\nseem to have been very sumptuous, after all,\\nfor a royal guest but royal dwellings in Scot-", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "BOTHWELL. 147\\nland, in those days, were not what they are\\nnow in Westminster and at St. Cloud.\\nThe day for the execution of the plan, which\\nwas, to blow up the house where the sick Darn-\\nley was lying, with gunpowder, approached.\\nBothwell selected a number of desperate char-\\nacters to aid him in the actual work to be done.\\nOne of these was a Frenchman, w^ho had been\\nfor a long time in his service, and who went\\ncommonly by the name of French Paris. Both-\\nwell contrived to get French Paris taken into\\nMary s service a few days before the murder of\\nDarnley, and, through him, he got possession\\nof some of the keys of the house which Darn-\\nley was occupying, and thus had duplicates of\\nthem made, so that he had access to every\\npart of the house. The gunpowder was brought\\nfrom Bothwell s castle at Dunbar, and all was\\nready.\\nMary spent m.uch of her time at Darnley s\\nhouse, and often slept in the room beneath his,\\nwhich had been allotted to her as her apart-\\nment. One Sunday there was to be a wedding\\nat Holyrood. The bride and bridegroom were\\nfavorite servants of Mary s, and she was in-\\ntending to be present at the celebration of the\\nnuptials. She was to leave Darnley s early in\\nthe evening for this purpose. Her enemies\\nsay that this was all a concerted arrangement\\nbetween her and Bothwell to give him the op-", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "148 MARY QUEEN OP SCOTS.\\nportunity to execute his plan. Her friends, on\\nthe other hand, insist that she knew nothing\\nabout it, and that Bothwell had to watch and\\nwait for such an opportunity of blowing up\\nthe house without injuring Mary. Be this as\\nit may, the Sunday of this wedding was fixed\\nupon for the consummation of the deed.\\nThe gunpowder had been secreted in Both-\\nwell s rooms at the palace. On Sunday eve-\\nning, as soon as it was dark, Bothwell set the\\nmen at work to transport the gunpowder.\\nThey brought it out in bags from the palace,\\nand then employed a horse to transport it to\\nthe wall of some gardens which were in the\\nrear of Darnley s house. They had to go\\ntwice with the horse in order to convey all the\\ngunpowder that they had provided. While\\nthis was going on, Bothwell, who kept out of\\nsight, was walking to and fro in an adjoining\\nstreet, to receive intelligence, from time to\\ntime, of the progress of the affair, and to issue\\norders. The gunpowder was conveyed across\\nthe gardens to the rear of the house, taken in\\nat a back door, and deposited in the room\\nmarked J/ in the plan, which was the room\\nbelonging to Mary. Mary was all this time\\ndirectly overhead, in Darnley s chamber.\\nThe plan of the conspirators was to put the\\nbags of gunpowder into a cask which they had\\nprovided for the occasion, to keep the mass", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "BOTHWELIi.\\n149\\ntogether, and increase the force of the explo-\\nsion. The cask had been provided, and placed\\nin the gardens behind the house but, on at-\\ntempting to take it into the house, they found\\nit too big to pass through the back door. This\\ncaused considerable delay; and Bothwell,\\ngrowing impatient, came, with his character-\\nistic impetuosity, to ascertain the cause. By\\nhis presence and his energy, he soon remedied\\nthe difficulty in some way or other, and com-\\npleted the arrangements. The gunpowder\\nwas all deposited the men were dismissed,\\nexcept two who were left to watch, and who\\nwere locked up with the gunpowder in Mary s\\nroom and then, all things being ready for the\\nexplosion as soon as Mary should be gone,\\nBothwell walked up to Darnley s room above,\\nand joined the party who were supping there.\\nThe cool effrontery of this proceeding has\\nscarcely a parallel in the annals of crime.\\nAt eleven o clock Mary rose to go, saying\\nshe must return to the palace to take part, as\\nshe had promised to do, in the celebration of\\nher servants wedding. Mary took leave of\\nher husband in a very affectionate manner,\\nand went away in company with Bothwell and\\nthe other nobles. Her enemies maintain that\\nshe was privy to all the arrangements which\\nhad been made, and that she did not go into\\nher own apartment below, knowing very well", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "150 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nwhat was there. But even if we imagine that\\nMary was aware of the general plan of de-\\nstroying her husband, and was secretly pleased\\nwith it, as almost any royal personage that\\never lived, under such circumstances, would\\nbe, we need not admit that she was acquainted\\nwith the details of the mode by which the\\nplan was to be put in execution, The most\\nthat we can suppose such a man as Bothwell\\nwould have communicated to her, would be\\nsome dark and obscure intimations of his de-\\nsign, made in order to satisfy himself that she\\nwould not really oppose it. To ask her,\\nwoman as she was, to take any part in such\\na deed, or to communicate to her beforehand\\nany of the details of the arrangement, would\\nhave been an act of littleness and meanness\\nwhich such magnanimous monsters as Both-\\nwell are seldom guilty of.\\nBesides, Mary remarked that evening, in\\nDarnley s room, in the course of conversation,\\nthat it was just about a year since Rizzio s\\ndeath. On entering her palace, too, at Holy-\\nrood, that night, she met one of Bothwell s\\nservants who had been carrying the bags, and,\\nperceiving the smell of gunpowder, she asked\\nhim what it meant. Now Mary was not the\\nbrazen-faced sort of woman to speak of such\\nthings at such a time if she was really in the\\ncouncils of the conspirators. The only ques-", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "BOTH WELL. 151\\ntion seems to be, therefore, not whether she\\nwas a party to the actual deed of murder, but\\nonly whether she was aware of, and consent-\\ning to, the general design.\\nIn the mean time, Mary and Bothwell went\\ntogether into the hall where the servants were\\nrejoicing and making merry at the wedding.\\nFrench Paris was there, but his heart began to\\nfail him in respect to the deed in which he had\\nbeen engaged. He stood apart, with a coun-\\ntenance expressive of anxiety and distress.\\nBothwell went to him, and told him that if he\\ncarried such a melancholy face as that any\\nlonger in the presence of the queen, he would\\nmake him suffer for it. The poor conscience-\\nstricken man begged .Bothwell to release him\\nfrom any further part in the transaction. He\\nwas sick, really sick, he said, and he wanted\\nto go home to his bed. Bothwell made no re-\\nply but to order him to follow him. Bothwell\\nwent to his own rooms, changed the silken\\ncourt dress in which he had appeared in com-\\npany for one suitable to the night and to the\\ndeed, directed his men to follow him, and\\npassed from the palace toward the gates of the\\ncity. The gates were shut, for it was mid-\\nnight. The sentinels challenged them. The\\nparty said they were friends to my Lord Both-\\nwell, and were allowed to pass on.\\nThey advanced to the convent gardens.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "152 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nHere they left a part of their number, while\\nBothwell and French Paris passed over the\\nwall, and crept softly into the house. They\\nunlocked the room where they had left the two\\nwatchmen with the gunpowder, and found\\nall safe. Men locked up under such circum-\\nstances, and on the eve of the perpetration of\\nsuch a deed, were not likely to sleep at their\\nposts. All things being now ready, they made\\na slow match of lint, long enough to burn for\\nsome little time, and inserting one end of it into\\nthe gunpowder, they lighted the other end, and\\ncrept stealthily out of the apartment. They\\npassed over the wall into the convent gardens,\\nwhere they rejoined their companions and\\nawaited the result.\\nMen choose midnight often for the perpetra-\\ntion of crime, from the facilities afforded by its\\nsilence and solitude. This advantage is, how-\\never, sometimes well-nigh balanced by the\\nstimulus which its mysterious solemnity\\nbrings to the stings of remorse and terror.\\nBothwell himself felt anxious and agitated.\\nThey waited and waited, but it seemed as if\\ntheir dreadful suspense would never end.\\nBothwell became desperate. He wanted to get\\noverthe wall again and look in at the window,\\nto see if the slow match had not gone out.\\nThe rest restrained him. At length the explo-\\nsion came like a clap of thunder. The flash", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "BOTHWELL. 153\\nbrightened for an instant over the whole sky,\\nand the report roused the sleeping inhabitants\\nof Edinburgh from their slumbers, throwing\\nthe whole city into sudden consternation.\\nThe perpetrators of the deed, finding that\\ntheir work was done, fled immediately. They\\ntried various plans to avoid the sentinels at the\\ngates of the city, as well as the persons who\\nwere beginning to come toward the scene of\\nthe explosion. When they reached the palace\\nof Holyrood, they were challenged by the sen-\\ntinel on duty there. They said that they were\\nfriends of Earl Bothwell, bringing despatches to\\nhim from the country. The sentinel asked them\\nif they knew what was the cause of that loud\\nexplosion. They said they did not, and passed\\non.\\nBothwell went to his room, called for a drink,\\nundressed himself and went to bed. Half an\\nhour afterward, messengers came to awaken\\nhim, and inform him that the king s house had\\nbeen blown up with gunpowder, and the king\\nhimself killed by the explosion. He rose with\\nan appearance of great astonishment and in-\\ndignation, and, after conferring with some of\\nthe other nobles, concluded to go and commu-\\nnicate the event to the queen. The queen was\\noverwhelmed with astonishment and indigna-\\ntion too.\\nThe destruction of Darnley in such a manner\\n12-Mary", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "154 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nas this, of course produced a vast sensation all\\nover Scotland. Everybody was on the alert\\nto discover the authors of the crime. Rewards\\nwere offered proclamations were made. Ru-\\nmors began to circulate that Bothwell was the\\ncriminal. He was accused by anonymous\\nplacards put up at night in Edinburgh. Len-\\nnox, Darnley s father, demanded his trial and\\na trial was ordered. The circumstances of the\\ntrial were such, however, and Bothwell s power\\nand desperate recklessness were so great, that\\nLennox, when the time came, did not appear.\\nHe said he had not /brce enough at his com-\\nmand to come safely into court. There being\\nno testimony offered, Bothwell was acquitted\\nand he immediately afterward issued his proc-\\nlamation, offering to fight any man who should\\nintimate, in any way, that he was concerned\\nin the murder of the king. Thus Bothwell es-\\ntablished his innocence at least, no man dared\\nto gainsay it.\\nDarnley was murdered in F ebruary. Both-\\nwell was tried and acquitted in April. Imme-\\ndiately afterwards, he took measures for pri-\\nvately making known to the leading nobles that\\nit was his design to marry the queen, and for\\nsecuring their concurrence in the plan. They\\nconcurred or at least, perhaps for fear of dis-\\npleasing such a desperado, said what he under-\\nstood to mean that they concurred. The queen", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "feOTHWELL. 156\\nheard the reports of such a design, and said, as\\nladies often do in similar cases, that she did\\nnot know what people meant by such reports\\nthere was no foundation for them whatever.\\nToward the end of April, Mary was about\\nreturning from the castle of Stirling to Edin-\\nburgh with a small escort of troops and attend-\\nants. Melville was in her train. Bolhwell\\nset out at the head of a force of more than five\\nhundred men to intercept her. Mary lodged\\none night, on her way, at Linlithgow, the pal-\\nace where she was born, and the next morning\\nwas quietly pursuing her journey, when Both-\\nwell came up at the head of his troops. Re-\\nsistance was vain. Bothwell advanced to\\nMary s horse, and, taking the bridle, led her\\naway. A few of her principal followers were\\ntaken prisoners too, and the rest were dis-\\nmissed. Bothwell took his captive across the\\ncountry by a rapid flight to his castle of Dun-\\nbar. The attendants who were taken with her\\nwere released, and she remained in the Castle\\nof Dunbar for ten days, entirely in Bothwell s\\npower.\\nAccording to the account which Mary her-\\nself gives of what took place during this cap-\\ntivity, she at first reproached Bothwell bitterly\\nfor the ungrateful and cruel return he was mak-\\ning for all her kindness to him, by such a deed\\nof violence and wrong, and begged and en-", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "156 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\ntreated him to let her go. Bothwell replied\\nthat he knew that it was wrong for him to treat\\nhis sovereign so rudely, but that he was im-\\npelled to it by the circumstances of the case,\\nand by love which he felt for her, which was\\ntoo strong for him to control. He then en-\\ntreated her to become his wife he complained\\nof the bitter hostility which he had always been\\nsubject to from his enemies, and that he could\\nhave no safeguard from this hostility in time to\\ncome, but in her favor and he could not de-\\npend npon any assurance of her favor less than\\nher making him her husband. He protested\\nthat, if she would do so, he would never ask\\nto share her power, but would be content to\\nbe her faithful and devoted servant, as he had\\nalways been. It was love, not ambition, he\\nsaid, that animated him, and he could not and\\nwould not be refused. Mary says that she was\\ndistressed and agitated beyond measure by\\nthe appeals and threats with which Bothwell\\naccompanied his urgent entreaties. She tried\\nevery way to plan some mode of escape. No-\\nbody came to her rescue. She was entirely\\nalone, and in BothwelFs power. Bothwell as-\\nsured her that the leading nobles of her court\\nwere in favor of the marriage, and showed her\\na written agreement signed by them to this\\neffect. At length, wearied and exhausted, she\\nwas finally overcome by his urgency, and", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "BOTHWELL. 167\\nyielding partly to his persuasions, and partly,\\nas she says, to force, gave herself up to his\\npower.\\nMary remained at Dunbar about ten days,\\nduring which time Bothwell sued out and ob-\\ntained a divorce from his wife. His wife, feel-\\ning, perhaps, resentment more than grief, sued,\\nat the same time, for a divorce from him.\\nBothwell then sallied forth from his fastness at\\nDunbar, and, taking Mary with him, went to\\nEdinburgh, and took up his abode in the cas-\\ntle there, as that fortress was then under his\\npower. Mary soon after appeared in public,\\nand stated that she was now entirely free, and\\nthat, although Bothwell had done wrong in\\ncarrying her away by violence, still he had\\ntreated her since in so respectful a manner,\\nthat she had pardoned him, and had received\\nhim into favor again. A short time after this\\nthey were married. The ceremony was per-\\nformed in a very private and unostentatious\\nmanner, and took place in May, about three\\nmonths after the murder of Darnley.\\nBy some persons Mary s account of the trans-\\nactions at Dunbar is believed. Others think\\nthat the whole affair was all a preconcerted\\nplan, and that the appearance of resistance on\\nher part was only forshov/, to justify, in some\\ndegree, in the eyes of the world, so imprudent\\nand inexcusable a marriage. A great many", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "158 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nvolumes have been written on the question,\\nwithout making any progress toward a settle-\\nment of it. It is one of those cases where, the\\nevidence beingconiplicated, conflicting, andin-\\nEdinburgh Castle.\\ncomplete, the mind is swayed by the feelings,\\nand the readers of the story decide more or less\\nfavorably for the unhappy queen, according to\\nthe warmth of the interest awakened in their\\nhearts by beauty and misfortune.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IX.\\nTHE FALL OF BOTHWELL.\\nThe course which Mary pursued after her\\nliberation from Dunbar in yielding to Both-\\nwell s wishes, pardoning his violence, receiving\\nhim again into favor, and becoming his wife,\\nis one of the most extraordinary instances of the\\ninfatuation produced by .love that has ever oc-\\ncurred. If the story had been fiction instead\\nof truth, it would have been pronounced ex-\\ntravagant and impossible. As it was, the\\nwhole country was astonished and confounded\\nat such a rapid succession of desperate and un-\\naccountable crimes. Mary herself seems to\\nhave been hurried through these terrible scenes\\nin a sort of delirium of excitement, produced by\\nthe strange circumstances of the case, and the\\nwild and uncontrollable agitations to which\\nthey gave rise.\\nSuch was, however, at the time, and such\\ncontinues to be still, the feeling of interest in\\nMary s character and misfortunes, that but few\\nopen and direct censures of her conduct were", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "160 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nthen, or have been since, expressed. People\\nexecrated Bothwell, but they were silent in re-\\nspect to Mary. It was soon plain, however,\\nthat she had greatly sunk in their regard, and\\nthat the more they reflected upon the circum-\\nstances of the case, the deeper she was sinking.\\nWhen the excitement, too, began to pass away\\nfrom her own mind, it left behind it a gnawing\\ninquietude and sense of guilt, which grew grad-\\nually more and more intense, until, at length,\\nshe sunk under the stings of remorse and\\ndespair.\\nHer sufferings were increased by the evi-\\ndences which were continually coming to her\\nmind of the strong degree of disapprobation\\nwith which her conduct began soon every-\\nwhere to be regarded. Wherever Scotchmen\\ntraveled, they found themselves reproached\\nwith the deeds of violence and crime of which\\ntheir country had been the scene. Mary s rela-\\ntives and friends in France wrote to her express-\\ning their surprise and grief at such proceedings.\\nThe King of France had sent, a short time be-\\nfore, a special ambassador for the purpose of\\ndoing something, if possible, to discover and\\npunish the murderers of Darnley. His name\\nwas Le Croc. He was an aged and venerable\\nman, of great prudence and discretion, well\\nqualified to discover and pursue the way of\\nescape from the difficulties in which Mary had", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "THE FALL OF BOTHWELL. 161\\ninvolved herself, if any such way could be\\nfound. He arrived before the day of Mary s\\nmarriage, but he refused to take any part, or\\neven to be present, at the ceremony.\\nIn the meantime, Bothwell continued in\\nEdinburgh Castle for a while, under the pro-\\ntection of a strong guard. People considered\\nthis guard as intended to prevent Mary s es-\\ncape, and many thought that she was detained,\\nafter all, against her will, and that her admis-\\nsions that she was free were only made at the\\ninstigation of Bothwell, and from fear of his\\nterrible power. The other nobles and the\\npeople of Scotland began to grow more and\\nmore uneasy. The fear of Bothwell began to\\nbe changed into hatred, and the more power-\\nful nobles commenced forming plans for com-\\nbining together, and rescuing, as they said,\\nMary out of his power.\\nBothwell made no attempts to conciliate\\nthem. He assumed an air and tone of defiance.\\nHe increased his forces. He conceived the plan\\nof going to Stirling Castle to seize the young\\nprince, who was residing there under the charge\\nof persons to whom his education had been in-\\ntrusted. He said to his followers that James\\nshould never do anything to avenge his father s\\ndeath, if he could once get him into his hands.\\nThe other nobles formed a league to counteract\\nthese designs. They began to assemble their", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "162 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nforces, and everything threatened an outbreak\\nof civil vv^ar.\\nThe marriage took place about the middle\\nof May, and within a fortnight from that time\\nthe lines began to be pretty definitely drawn\\nbetween the two great parties, the queen and\\nBothwell on one side, and the insurgent nobles\\non the other, each party claiming to be friends\\nof the queen. Whatever was done on Both-\\nwelFs side was, of course, in the queen s name,\\nthough it is very doubtful how far she was re-\\nsponsible for what was done, or how far, on the\\nother hand, she merely aided, under the influ-\\nence of a species of compulsion, in carrying into\\nexecution Bothwell s measures. We must say,\\nin narrating the history, that the queen did\\nthis and that, and must leave the reader to\\njudge whether it was herself, or Bothwell act-\\ning through her, who was the real agent in the\\ntransactions described.\\nStirling Castle, where the young prince was\\nresiding, is northwest of Edinburgh. The con-\\nfederate lords were assembling in that vicinity.\\nThe border country between England and Scot-\\nland is of course south. In the midst of this\\nborder country is the ancient town of Melrose,\\nwhere there was, in former days, a very rich\\nand magnificent abbey, the ruins of which, to\\nthis day, form one of the most attractive ob-\\njects of iqter^st in the whole island of Great", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "THE TALL OE^ BOTHWELL. 16B\\nBritain. The region is now the abode of peace,\\nand quietness, and plenty, though in Mary s\\nday it was the scene of continual turmoil and\\nwar. It is now the favorite retreat of poets and\\nphilosophers, who seek their residences there\\non account of its stillness and peace. Sir\\nWalter Scotfs Abbotsford is a few miles from\\nMelrose.\\nAbout a fortnight after Mary s marriage, she\\nissued a proclamation ordering the military\\nchiefs in her kingdom to assemble at Melrose,\\nwith their followers, to accompany her on an\\nexpedition through the border country, to sup-\\npress some disorders there. The nobles con-\\nsidered this as only a scheme of Bothwell s to\\ndraw them away from the neighborhood of\\nStirling, so that he might go and get possession\\nof the young prince. Rumors of this spread\\naround the country, and the forces, instead of\\nproceeding to Melrose, began to assemble in\\nthe neighborhood of Stirling, for the protection\\nof the prince. The lords und r whose banners\\nthey gathered assumed the name of /Ae^rmc^ s\\nlords, and they called upon the people to take\\nup arms in defense of young James s person and\\nrights. The prince s lords soon began to con-\\ncentrate their forces about Edinburgh, and\\nBothwell was alarmed for his safety. He had\\nreason to fear that the governor of Edinburgh\\nCastle was on their side, and that he might sud-", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "164 MARY QUEEN OP SCOTS.\\ndenly sally forth with a body of his forces down\\nthe High Street to Holyrood, and take him\\nprisoner. He accordingly began to think it\\nnecessary to retreat.\\nNow Bothwell had, among his other posses-\\nsions, a certain castle called Borthwick Castle,\\na few miles south of Edinburgh. It was sit-\\nuated on a little swell of land in a beautiful\\nvalley. It was surrounded with groves of\\ntrees, and from the windows and walls of the\\ncastle there was an extended view over the\\nbeautiful and fertile fields of the valley. This\\ncastle was extensive and strong. It consisted\\nof one great square tower, surrounded and pro-\\ntected by walls and bastions, and was ap-\\nproached by a drawbridge. In the sudden\\nemergency in which Bothwell found himself\\nplaced, this fortress seemed to be the most\\nconvenient and the surest retreat. On the 6th\\nof June, he accordingly left Edinburgh with as\\nlarge a force as he had at command, and rode\\nrapidly across the country with the queen,\\nand established himself at Borthwick.\\nThe prince s lords, taking fresh courage\\nfrom the evidence of Bothwell s weakness and\\nfear, immediately marched from Stirling,\\npassed by Edinburgh, and almost immediately\\nafter Bothwell and the queen had got safely,\\nas they imagined, established in the place of\\ntheir retreat, they found their castle surrounded", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "THE PALL OP BOTHWELL. 166\\nand hemmed in on all sides by hostile forces,\\nwhich filled the whole valley. The castle was\\nstrong, but not strong enough to withstand a\\nsiege from such an army. Bothwell accord-\\ningly determined to retreat to his castle of\\nDunbar, which, being on a rocky promontory,\\njutting into the sea, and more remote from the\\nheart of the country, was less accessible, and\\nmore safe than Borthwick. He contrived,\\n^though with great difficulty, to make his\\nescape with the queen, through the ranks of\\nhis enemies. It is said that the queen was\\ndisguised in male attire. At any rate, they\\nmade their escape, they reached Dunbar, and\\nMary, or Bothwell in her name, immediately\\nissued a proclamation, calling upon all her\\nfaithful subjects to assemble in arms, to deliver\\nher from her dangers. At the same time, the\\nprince s lords issued /Zfez r proclamation, calling\\nupon all faithful subjects to assemble with\\nthem, to aid them in delivering the queen\\nfrom the tyrant who held her captive.\\nThe faithful subjects were at a loss which\\nproclamation to obey. By far the greater\\nnumber joined the insurgents. Some thou-\\nsands, however, went to Dunbar. With this\\nforce the queen and Bothwell sallied forth,\\nabout the middle of June, to meet the prince s\\nlords, or the insurgents, as they called them,\\nto settle the question at issue by the kind of", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "166 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nballot with which such questions were gener-\\nally settled in those days.\\nMary had a proclamation read at the head\\nof her army, now that she supposed she was\\non the eve of battle, in which she explained\\nthe causes of the quarrel. The proclamation\\nstated that the marriage was Mary s free act,\\nand that, although it was in some respects an\\nextraordinary one, still the circumstances were\\nsuch that she could not do otherwise than she\\nhad done. For ten days she had been in\\nBothwell s power in his castle at Dunbar, and\\nnot an arm had been raised for her deliver-\\nance. Her subjects ought to have interposed\\nthen, if they were intending really to rescue\\nher from Bothwell s power. They had done\\nnothing then, but now, when she had been\\ncompelled, by the cruel circumstances of her\\ncondition, to marry Bothwell when the act\\nwas done, and could no longer be recalled,\\nthey had taken up arms against her, and\\ncompelled her to take the field in her own\\ndefense.\\nThe army of the prince s lords, with Mary s\\nmost determined enemies at their head, ad-\\nvanced to meet the queen s forces. The queen\\nfinally took her post on an elevated piece of\\nground called Carberry Hill. Carberry is an\\nold Scotch name for gooseberry. Carberry\\nHill is a few miles to the eastward of Edin-", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "THE FALL OF BOTHWELL. 167\\nburgh, near Dalkeith. Here the two armies\\nwere drawn up, opposite to each other, in\\nhostile array.\\nLe Croc, the aged and venerable French\\nambassador, made a great effort to effect an\\naccommodation and prevent a battle. He\\nfirst went to the queen and obtained authority\\nfrom her to offer terms of peace, and then\\nwent to the camp of the prince s lords and\\nproposed that they should lay down their arms\\nand submit to the queen s authority, and that\\nshe would forgive and forget what they had\\ndone. They replied that they had done no\\nwrong, and asked for no pardon that they\\nwere not in arms against the queen s authority,\\nbut in favor of it. They sought only to deliver\\nher from the durance in which she was held,\\nand to bring to punishment the murderers\\nof her husband, whoever they might be. Le\\nCroc went back and forth several times, vainly\\nendeavoring to effect an accommodation, and\\nfinally, giving up in despair, he returned to\\nEdinburgh, leaving the contending parties to\\nsettle the contest in their own way.\\nBothwell now sent a herald to the camp of\\nhis enemies, challenging any one of them to\\nmeet him, and settle the question of his guilt\\nor innocence by single combat. This proposi-\\ntion was not quite so absurd in those days as\\nit would be now, fbr it was not an uncommon", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "168 MARY QUEEN* OF SCOTS.\\nthing, in the Middle Ages, to try in this way\\nquestions of crime. Many negotiations ensued\\non Bothvvell s proposal. One or two persons\\nexpressed themselves ready to accept the chal-\\nlenge. Both well objected to them on account\\nof their rank being inferior to his, but said he\\nwould fight Morton, if Morton would accept his\\nchallenge. Morton had been his accomplice\\nin the murder of Darnley, but had afterward\\njoined the party of Bothwell s foes. It would\\nhave been a singular spectacle to see one of\\nthese confederates in the commission of a crime\\ncontending desperately in single combat to\\nsettle the question of the guilt or innocence of\\nthe ether.\\n/The combat, however, did not take place./\\nAfter many negotiations on the subject, the\\nplan was abandoned, each party charging the\\nother with declining the contest. The queen\\nand Bothwell, in the mean time, found such\\nevidences of strength on the part of their ene-\\nmies, and felt probably, in their own hearts, so\\nmuch of that faintness and misgiving under\\nwhich human energy almost always sinks\\nwhen the tide begins to turn against it, after\\nthe commission of wrong, that they began to\\nfeel disheartened and discouraged. The queen\\nsent to the opposite camp with a request that\\na certain personage, the Laird of Grange, in\\nwhom all parties had great confidence, should", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "THE FALL OF BOTHWELL.\\n169\\ncome to her, that she might make one more\\neffort at reconciliation. Grange, after con-\\nsulting with the prince s lords, made a prop-\\nosition to Mary, which she finally concluded\\nto accept. It was as follows\\nThey proposed that Mary should come over\\nto their camp, not saying very distinctly\\nwhether she was to come as their captive or\\nas their queen. The event showed that it was\\nin the former capacity that they intended to\\nreceive her, though they were probably willing\\nthat she should understand that it was in the\\nlatter. At all events, the proposition itself\\ndid not make it very clear what her position\\nwould be and the poor queen, distracted by\\nthe difficulties which surrounded her, and\\noverwhelmed with agitation and fear, could\\nnot press very strongly for precise stipulations.\\nIn respect to Bothwell, they compromised the\\nquestion by agreeing that, as he was under sus-\\npicion in respect to the murder of Darnley, he\\nshould not accompany the queen, but should\\nbe dismissed upon the field that is, allowed\\nto depart, without molestation, wherever he\\nshould choose to go. This plan was finally\\nadopted. The queen bade Bothwell farewell,\\nand he went away reluctantly and in great\\napparent displeasure./ He, had, in fact, with\\nhis characteristic ferocity, attempted to shoot\\nGrange pending the negotiation. He mounted\\n13-Marr", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "170 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nhis horse, and, with a few attendants, rode off\\nand sought a retreat once more upon his rock\\nat Dunbar.\\nFrom all the evidence which has come down\\nto us, it seems impossible to ascertain whether\\nMary desired to be released from Bothwell s\\npower, and was glad when the release came,\\nor whether she still loved him, and was plan-\\nning a reunion, so soon as a reunion should be\\npossible. One party at that time maintained,\\nand a large class of writers and readers since\\nhave concurred in the opinion, that ]\\\\Iary was\\nin love with Bothwell before Darnley s death\\nthat she connived with him in the plan for\\nDarnley s murder that she was a consenting\\nparty to the abduction, and the spending of\\nthe ten days at Dunbar Castle, in his power\\nthat the marriage was the end at w^hich she\\nherself, as well as Bothwell, had been all the\\ntime aiming and then, when at last she sur-\\nrendered herself to the prince s lords at Car-\\nberry Hill, it was only yielding unwillingly to\\nthe necessity of a temporary separation from\\nher lawless husband, with a view of reinstat-\\ning him in favor and power at the earliest\\nopportunity.\\nAnother party, both among her people at the\\ntime and among the writers and readers who\\nhave since paid attention to her story, think\\nthat she never loved Bothwell, and that, though", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "^K imf\\nMary, face p. ilO\\nSurrender of Mary, Queen of Scots, at Carberry Hill.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "THE FALL OF BOTH WELL. 171\\nshe valued his services as a bold and energetic\\nsoldier, she had no collusion with him what-\\never in respect to Darnley s murder. They\\nthink that, though she must have felt in some\\nsense relieved of a burden by Darnley s death,\\nshe did not fn any degree aid in or justify the\\ncrime, and that she had no reason for suppos-\\ning that Bothwell had any share in the com-\\nmission of it. They thinlc, also, vhat her\\nconsenting to marry Bothwell is to be account-\\ned for by her natural desire to seek shelter,\\nunder some wing or other, from the terrible\\nstorms which were raging around her and\\nbeing deserted, as she thought, by everybody\\nelse, and moved by his passionate love and\\ndevotion, she imprudently gave herself to him\\nthat she lamented the act as soon as it was\\ndone, but that it was then too late to retrieve\\nthe step and that, harassed and in despair,\\nshe knew not what to do, but that she hailed\\nthe rising of her nobles as affording the only\\npromise of deliverance, and came forth from\\nDunbar to meet them with the secret purpose\\nof delivering herself into their hands.\\nThe question which of these two supposi-\\ntions is the correct one .has been discussed a\\ngreat deal, without the possibility of arriving at\\nany satisfactory conclusion. A parcel of let-\\nters were produced by Mary s enemies, some\\ntime after this, which they said were Mary s", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "172 MARY QtJEElJ.Ol* SCOTS.\\nletters to Bothwell before her husband Darn-\\nley s death. They say they took the letters\\nfrom a man named Dalgleish, one of Bothwell s\\nservants, who was carrying them from Holy-\\nrood to Dunbar Castle, just after Mary and\\nBothwell fled to Borthwick. They were con-\\ntained in a small gilded box or coffer, with the\\nletter F upon it, under a crown which mark\\nnaturally suggests to our minds Mary s first\\nhusband, Francis, the king of France. Dal-\\ngleish said that Bothwell sent him for this box,\\ncharging him to convey it with all care to Dun-\\nbar Castle. The letters purport to be from\\nMary to Bothwell, and to have been written\\nbefore Darnley s death. They evince a strong\\naffection for the person to whom they are ad-\\ndressed, and seem conclusively to prove the\\nunlawful attachment between the parties, pro-\\nvided that their genuineness is acknowledged.\\nBut this genuineness is denied. Mary s friends\\nmaintain that they are forgeries, prepared by\\nher enemies to justify their own wrong. Many\\nvolumes have been written on the question of\\nthe genuineness of these love letters, as they\\nare called, and there is perhaps now no proba-\\nbility that the question will ever be settled.\\nWhatever doubt there may be about these\\nthings, there is none about the events which\\nfollowed. After Mary had surrendered her-\\nself to her nobles they took her to the camp,", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "THE FALL OF BOTHWELL. 173\\nshe herself riding on horseback, and Grange\\nwalking by her side. As she advanced to meet\\nthe nobles who had combined against her, she\\nsaid to them that she had concluded to come\\nover to them, not from fear, or from doubt\\nwhat the issue would have been if she had\\nfought the battle, but only because she wanted\\nto spare the effusion of Christian blood, espe-\\ncially the blood of her own subjects. She had\\ntherefore decided to submit herself to their\\ncounsels, trusting that they would treat her as\\ntheir rightful queen. The nobles made little\\nreply to this address, but prepared to return\\nto Edinburgh with their prize.\\nThe people of Edinburgh, who had heard\\nwhat turn the affair had taken, flocked out\\nupon the roads to see the queen return. They\\nlined the wayside to gaze upon the great cav-\\nalcade as it passed. The nobles who con-\\nducted Mary thus back toward her capitol had\\na banner prepared, or allowed one to be pre-\\npared, on which was a painting representing the\\ndead body of Darnley, and the young prince\\nJames kneeling near him, and calling on God to\\navenge his cause. Mary came on, in the pro-\\ncession, after this symbol. They might per-\\nhaps say that it was not intended to wound\\nher feelings, and was not of a nature to do it,\\nunless she considered herself as taking sides\\nwith the murderers of her husband. She, how-", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "1Y4 UAHY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\never, knew very well that she was so regarded\\nby great numbers of the populace assembled,\\nand that the effect of such an effigy carried be-\\nfore her was to hold her up to public obloquy.\\nThe populace did, in fact, taunt and reproach\\nher as she proceeded, and she rode into Edin-\\nburgh, evincing all the way extreme mental\\nsuffering by her agitation and her tears.\\nShe expected that they were at least to take\\nher to Holyrood but no, they turned at the gate\\nto enter the city. Mary protested earnestly\\nagainst this, and called, half frantic, on all\\nwho heard her to come to her rescue. But no\\none interfered. They took her to the jirovost s\\nhouse, and lodged her there for the night, and\\nthe crowd which had assembled to observe\\nthese proceedings gradually dispersed. There\\nseemed, however, in a day or two, to be some\\nsymptoms of a reaction in the favor of the\\nfallen queen and, to guard against the pos-\\nsibility of a rescue, the lords took Mary to Holy-\\nrood again, and began immediately to make\\narrangements for some more safe place of con-\\nfinement still.\\nIn the mean time, Bothwell went from Car-\\nberry Hill to his castle at Dunbar, revolving\\nmoodily in his mind his altered fortunes. After\\nsome time he found himself not safe in this\\nplace of refuge, and so he retreated to the\\nnorth, to some estates he hacl there in the re-", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "THE FALL OF BOTHWBLIi. 175\\nmote Highlands. A detachment of forces was\\nsent in pursuit of him. Now there are, north\\nof Scotland, some groups of dismal islands, the\\nsummits of submerged mountains and rocks,\\nrising in dark and sublime, but gloomy gran-\\ndeur, from the midst of cold and tempestuous\\nseas. Both well, finding himself pursued, un-\\ndertook to escape by ship to these islands.\\nHis pursuers, headed by Grange, who had ne-\\ngotiated at Carberry for the surrender of the\\nqueen, embarked in other vessels, and pressed\\non after him. At one time they almost over-\\ntook him, and would have captured him and\\nall his company were it not that they got en-\\ntangled among some shoals. Grange s sailors\\nsaid they must not proceed. Grange, ea*ger\\nto seize his prey, insisted on their making sail\\nand pressing forward. The consequence was,\\nthey ran the vessels aground, and Bothwell\\nescaped in a small boat. As it was, however,\\nthey seized some of his accomplices, and\\nbrought them back to Edinburgh. These men\\nwere afterward tried, and some of them were\\nexecuted and it was at their trial, and through\\nthe confessions they made, that the facts were\\nbrought to light which have been related in\\nthis narrative.\\nBothwell, now a fugitive and an exile, but\\nstill retaining his desperate and lawless char-\\nacter; became a pirate, and attempted to live", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "176 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nby robbing the commerce of the German Ocean.\\nRumor is the only historian, in ordinary cases,\\nto record the events in the life of a pirate and\\nshe, in this case, sent word, from time to time,\\nto Scotland, of the robberies and murders that\\nthe desperado committed of an expedition\\nfitted out against him by the King of Denmark\\nBoth well Captured by a Danish ship,\\nof his being taken and carried into a Danish\\nport of his being held in imprisonment for a\\nlong period there, in a gloomy dungeon of his\\nrestless spirit chafing itself in useless struggles\\nagainst his fate, and sinking gradually, at last\\nunder the burdens of remorse for past crimes,\\nand despair of any earthly deliverance of his\\ninsanity, and, finally, of his miserable end", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER X.\\nLOCH LEVEN CASTLE.\\nGrange, or, as he is sometimes called, Kir-\\ncaldy, his title in full being Grange of Kircaldy,\\nwas a man of integrity and honor and he,\\nhaving been the negotiator through whose\\nintervention Mary gave herself up, felt himself\\nbound to see that the .stipulations on the part\\nof the nobles should be honorably fulfilled.\\nHe did all in his power to protect Mary from\\ninsult on the journey, and he struck with his\\nsword and drove away some of the populace\\nwho were addressing her with taunts and re-\\nproaches. When he found that the nobles\\nwere confining her, and treating her so much\\nmore like a captive than like a queen, he re-\\nmonstrated with them. They silenced him by\\nshowing him a letter, which they said they\\nhad intercepted on its way from Mary to Both-\\nwell. It was written, they said, on the night\\nof Mary s arrival at Edinburgh. It assured\\nBothwell that she retained an unaltered affec-\\ntion for him that her consenting to be sepa-\\nX77", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "178 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nrated from him at Carberry Hill was a matter\\nof mere necessity, and that she should rejoin\\nhim as soon as it was in her power to do so.\\nThis letter showed, they said, that, after all,\\nMary was not, as they had supposed, Both-\\nwell s captive and victim, but that she was\\nhis accomplice and friend and that, now that\\nthey had discovered their mistake, they must\\ntreat Mary, as well as Bothwell, as an enemy,\\nand take effectual means to protect them-\\nselves from the one as well as from the other.\\nMary s friends maintain that this letter was\\na forgery.\\nThey accordingly took Mary, as has been\\nalready stated, from the provost s house in\\nEdinburgh down to Holyrood House, which\\nwas just without the city. This, however, was\\nonly a temporary change. That night they\\ncame into the palace, and directed Mary to\\nrise and put on a traveling dress which they\\nbrought her. They did not tell her where she\\nwas to go, but simply ordered her to follow\\nthem. It was midnight. They took her forth\\nfrom the palace, mounted her upon a horse,\\nand, with Ruthven and Lindsay, two of the\\nmurderers of Rizzio, for an escort, they rode\\naway. They traveled all night, crossed the\\nRiver Forth, and arrived in the morning at the\\nCastle of Loch Leven.\\nThe Castle of Loch Leven is on a small", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "LOCH LBVEN CASTLE. l79\\nisland in the middle of the loch. It is nearly-\\nnorth from Edinburgh. The castle buildings\\ncovered at that time about one half of the\\nisland, the water coming up to the walls on three\\nsides. On the other side was a little land,\\nwhich was cultivated as a garden. The build-\\nings inclosed a considerable area. There was\\na great square tower, marked on the plan\\nbelow, which was the residence of the family.\\nIt consisted of four or five rooms, one over the\\nother. The cellar, or, rather, what would be\\nthe cellar in other cases, was a dungeon for\\nsuch prisoners as were to be kept in close con-\\nfinement. The only entrance to this building\\nwas through a windo\\\\Y in the second story, by\\nmeans of a ladder which was raised and let\\ndown by a chain. This was over the point\\nmarked e on the plan. The chain was worked\\nat a window in the story above. There were\\nvarious other apartments and structures about\\nthe square, and among them there was a small\\noctagonal tower in the corner at m, which\\nconsisted within of one room over another for\\nthree stories, and a flat roof with battlements\\nabove. In the second story there was a\\nwindow, w, looking upon the water. This was\\nthe only window having an external aspect in\\nthe whole fortress, all the other openings in\\nthe exterior walls being mere loopholes and\\nembrasures.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "180\\nMARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nThe following is a general plan of Loch Leven\\nCastle\\nThis castle was in possession of a certain\\npersonage styled the Lady Douglas. She was\\nthe mother of the Lord James, afterward the\\nEarl of Murray, who has figured so conspicu-\\nously in this history as Mary s half brother, and\\nat first her friend and counselor, though after-\\nward her foe. Lady Douglas was commonly\\ncalled the Lady of Loch Leven. She main-\\ntained that she and been lawfully married to\\nJames v., Mary s father, and that consequently", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "LOCH LEVEN CASTLE. 181\\nher son and not Mary, was the rightful heir to\\nthe crown. Of course she was Mary s natural\\nenemy. They selected her castle as the place\\nof Mary s confinement partly on this account,\\nand partly on account of its inaccessible posi-\\ntion in the midst of the waters of the lake.\\nThey delivered the captive queen, accordingly,\\nto the Lady Douglas and her husband, charg-\\ning them to keep her safely. The Lady Doug-\\nlas received her, and locked her up in the oc-\\ntagonal tower with the window looking out\\nupon the water.\\nIn the mean time, all Scotland took sides for\\nor against the queen. The strongest party\\nwere against her; and the Church was agamst\\nher, on account of their hostility to the Catho-\\nlic religion. A sort of provisional government\\nwas instituted, which assumed the manage-\\nment of public affairs. Mary had, however,\\nsome friends, and they soon began to assem-\\nble in order to see what could be done for her\\ncause. Their rendezvous was at the palace of\\nHamilton. This palace was situated on a\\nplain in the midst of a beautiful park, near the\\nRiver Clyde, a few miles from Glasgow. The\\nDuke of Hamilton was prominent among the\\nsupporters of the queen, and made his house\\ntheir headquarters. They were often called,\\nfrom this circumstance, the Hamilton lords.\\nOn the other hand, the party opposed to", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "182 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nMary made the castle of Stirling their head\\nquarters, because the young prince was there,\\nin whose name they were proposing soon to as-\\nsume the government. Their plan was to de-\\npose Mary, or induce her to abdicate the throne,\\nand then to make Murray regent, to govern\\nthe country in the name of the prince until\\nthe prince should become of age. During all\\nthis time Murray had beeh absent in France,\\nbut they now sent urgent messages to him to\\nreturn. He obeyed the summons, and turned\\nhis face toward Scotland.\\nIn the mean time, Mary continued in con-\\nfinement in her little tower. She was not\\ntreated like a common prisoner, but had, in\\nsome degree, the attentions due to her rank.\\nThere were five or six female, and about as\\nmany male attendants though, if the rooms\\nwhich are exhibited to visitors at the present\\nday as the apartments which she occupied are\\nreally such, her quarters were very contracted.\\nThey consist of small apartments of an octa-\\ngonal form, one over the other, with tortuous\\nand narrow staircases in the solid wall to as-\\ncend from one to the other. The roof and the\\nfloors of the tower are now gone, but the stair-\\nways, the capacious fireplaces, the loopholes,\\nand the one window remain, enabling the vis-\\nitor to reconstruct the dwelling in imagination,\\n^nd even to fancy Mary herself there again,", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "Mary, facep.1S2\\nMary,^ Queen of Scots, in Captivity.\\n14-M\u00c2\u00bbry", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "LOCH LEVEN CASTLE. 183\\nseated on the stone seat by the window look-\\ning over the water at the distant hills, and sigh-\\ning to be free.\\nThe Hamilton lords were not strong enough\\nto attempt her rescue. The weight of influ-\\nence and power thoughout the country went\\ngradually and irresistibly into the other scale.\\nThere were great debates among the authori-\\nties of government as to what should be done.\\nThe Hamilton lords made proposals in behalf\\nof Mary which the government coulfl not ac-\\ncede to. Other proposals were made by dif-\\nferent parties in the councils of the insurgent\\nnobles, some more and some less hard for the\\ncaptive queen. The conclusion, however, final-\\nly was, to urge Mary to resign her crown in\\nfavor of her son, and to appoint Murray, when\\nhe should return, to act as regent till the\\nprince should be of age.\\nThey accordingly sent commissioners to\\nLoch Leven to propose these measures to the\\nqueen. There were three instruments of ab-\\ndication prepared for her to sign. By one she\\nresigned the crown in favor of her son. By\\nthe second she appointed Murray to be regent\\nas soon as he should return from France. By\\nthe third she appointed commissioners to gov-\\nern the country until Murray should return.\\nThey knew that Mary would be extremely un-\\nwilling to sign these papers, and yet that they", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "184 MAHY QUEEN OF gCOtS.\\nmust contrive, in some way, to obtain her sig-\\nnature without any open violence for the sig-\\nnature, to be of legal force, must be, in some\\nsense, her voluntary act.\\nThe two commissioners whom they sent to\\nher were ^Melville and Lindsay. Melville was\\na thoughtful and a reasonable man, who had\\nlong been in Mary s service, and who possessed\\na great share of her confidence and good will.\\nLindsay was, on the other hand, of an over-\\nbearing* and violent temper, of very rude\\nspeech and demeanor, and was known to be\\nunfriendly to the queen. They hoped that\\nMary would be induced to sign the papers by\\nMelville s gentle persuasions if not, Lindsay\\nwas to see what he could do by denunciations\\nand threats.\\nWhen the two commissioners arrived at the\\ncastle, Melville alone went first into the pres-\\nence of the queen. He opened the subject to\\nher in a gentle and respectful manner. He\\nlaid before her the distracted state of Scotland,\\nthe uncertain and vague suspicions floating in\\nthe public mind on the subject of Darnley s\\nmurder, and the irretrievable shade which had\\nbeen thrown over her position by the unhappy\\nmarriage with Bothwell and he urged her to\\nconsent to the proposed measures, as the only\\nway now left to restore peace to the land.\\nMary heard him patiently, but replied that she", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "LOCH LEVEN CASTLE. 185\\ncould not consent to his proposal. By doing\\nso she should not only sacrifice her own rights,\\nand degrade herself from the position she was\\nentitled to occupy, but she should, in some\\nsense, acknowledge herself guilty of the\\ncharges brought against her, and justify her\\nenemies.\\nMelville, finding that his efforts were vain,\\ncalled Lindsay in. He entered with a fierce\\nand determined air. Mary was reminded of the\\nterrible night when he and Ruthven broke into\\nher little supper-room at Holyrood in quest of\\nRizzio. She was agitated and alarmed. Lind-\\nsay assailed her with denunciations and threats\\nof the most violent character. There ensued\\na scene of the most rough and ferocious passion\\non the one side, and of anguish, terror, and\\ndespair on the other, which is said to have\\nmade this day the most wretched of all the\\nwretched days of Mary s life. Sometimes she\\nsat pale, motionless, and almost stupefied.\\nAt others, she was overwhelmed with sorrow\\nand tears. She finally yielded and taking\\nthe pen, she signed the papers. Lindsay and\\nMelville took them, left the castle gate, entered\\ntheir boat, and were rowed away to the shore.\\nThis was on the 25th of July, 1567, and\\nfour days afterward the young prince was\\ncrowned at Stirling. His title was James VL\\nLindsay made oath at the coronation that he", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "186 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nwas a witness of Mary s abdication of the\\ncrown in favor of her son, and that it was her\\nown free and voluntary act. James was about\\none year old. The coronation took place in\\nthe chapel where Mary had been crowned in\\nher infancy, about twenty-five years before.\\nMary herself, though unconscious of her own\\ncoronation, mourned bitterly over that of her\\nson. Unhappy mother how little was she\\naware, when her heart was filled with joy and\\ngladness at his birth, that in one short year\\nhis mere existence would furnish to her\\nenemies the means of consummating and seal-\\ning her ruin.\\nOn returning from the chapel to the state\\napartments of the castle, after the coronation,\\nthe noblemen by whom the infant had been\\ncrowned walked in solemn procession, bearing\\nthe badges and insignia of the newly-invested\\nroyalty. One carried the crown. Morton,\\nwho was to exercise the government until\\nMurray should return, followed with the\\nscepter, and a third bore the infant king, who\\ngazed about unconsciously upon the scene,\\nregardless alike of his mother s lonely wretch-\\nedness and of his own new scepter and crown.\\nIn the mean time, Murray was drawing\\nnear toward the confines of Scotland. He was\\nsomewhat uncertain how to act. Having been\\n^bs^nt for some time in France and on thQ", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "Jlary,/acep\\nMary Abdicating tlie Throne.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "LOCH LEVEN CASTLE. 187\\nContinent, he was not certain how far the peo-\\nple of Scotland were really and cordially in\\nfavor of the revolution which had been effected,\\nMary s friends might claim that her acts of ab-\\ndication, having been obtained while she was\\nunder duress, were null and void, and if they\\nwere strong enough they might attempt to\\nreinstate her upon the throne. In this case,\\nit would be better for him not to have acted\\nwith the insurgent government at all. To gain\\ninformation on these points, Murray sent to\\nIMclville to come and meet him on the border.\\nIMelville came. The result of their conferences\\nwas, that Murray resolved to visit Mary in her\\ntower before he adopted any decisive course.\\nIMurray accordingly journeyed northward\\nto Loch Leven, and, embarking in the boat\\nwliich plied between the castle and the shore,\\nhe crossed the sheet of water, and was admitted\\ninto \\\\he fortress. He had a long interview\\nwith Mary alone. At the sight of her long-\\nabsent brother, who had been her friend and\\nguide in her early days of prosperity and hap-\\npiness, and who had accompanied her through\\nso many changing scenes, and who now re-\\nturned, after his long separation from her, to\\nfind her a lonely and wretched captive, in-\\nvolved in irretrievable ruin, if not in acknowl-\\nedged guilt, she was entirely overcome by\\nher emotions. She burst into tears and could", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "188 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nnot speak. What further passed at this inter-\\nview was never precisely known. They parted\\ntolerably good friends, however, and yet\\nMurray immediately assumed the government,\\nby which it is supposed that he succeeded in\\npersuading Mary that such a step was now\\nbest for her sake as well as for that of all others\\nconcerned.\\nMurray, however, did not fail to warn her,\\nas he himself states, in a very serious manner,\\nagainst any attempt to change her situation.\\nMadam, said he, I will plainly declare to\\nyou what the sources of danger are from which\\nI think you have most to apprehend. First,\\nany attempt, of whatever kind, that you may\\nmake to create disturbance in the country,\\nthrough friends that may still adhere to your\\ncause, and to interfere with the government of\\nyour son secondly, devising or attempting\\nany plan of escape from this island thirdly,\\ntaking any measures for inducing the Queen\\nof England or the French king to come to your\\naid and, lastly, persisting in your attachment\\nto Earl Bothwell. He warned Mary solemnly\\nagainst any and all of these, and then took his\\nleave. He was soon after proclaimed regent.\\nA Parliament was assembled to sanction all\\nthese proceedings, and the new government\\nwas established, apparently upon a firm foun-\\ndation.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "LOCH LEVEN CASTLE. 189\\nMary remained, during- the winter, in captiv-\\nity, earnestly desiring, however, notwithstand-\\ning Murray s warning, to find some way of es-\\ncape. She knew that there must be many who\\nhad remained friends to her cause. She thought\\nthat if she could once make her escape from\\nher prison, these friends would rally around\\nher, and that she could thus, perhaps, regain\\nher throne again. But strictly watched as she\\nwas, and in a prison which was surrounded by\\nthe waters of a lake, all hope of escape seemed\\nto be taken away.\\nNow there were, in the family of the Lord\\nDouglas at the castle, two young men, George\\nand William Douglas. The oldest, George,\\nwas about twenty-five years of age, and the\\nyoungest was seventeen. George was the son\\nof Lord and Lady Douglas who kept the cas-\\ntle. William was an orphan boy, a relative,\\nwho, having no home, had been received into\\nthe family. These young men soon began to\\nfeel a strong interest in the beautiful captive\\nconfined in their father s castle, and, before\\nmany months, this interest became so strong\\ntliat they began to feel willing to incur the\\ndangers and responsibilities of aiding her in ef-\\nfecting her escape. They had secret confer-\\nences with Mary on the subject. They went\\nto the shore on various pretexts, and contrived\\nto make their plans known to Mary s friends.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "190 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nthat they might be ready to receive her in case\\nthey should succeed.\\nThe plan at length was ripe for execution.\\nIt was arranged thus. The castle not being\\nlarge, there was not space within its walls for\\nall the accommodations required for its in-\\nmates much was done on the shore, where\\nthere was quite a little village of attendants\\nand dependents pertaining to the castle. This\\nlittle village has since grown into a flourishing\\nmanufacturing town, where a great variety of\\nplaids, and tartans, and other Scotch fabrics\\nare made. Its name is Kinross. Communica-\\ntion with this part of the shore was then, as\\nnow, kept up by boats, which generally then\\nbelonged to the castle, though now to the town.\\nOn the day when Mary was to attempt her\\nescape, a servant woman was brought by one\\nof the castle boats from the shore with a bun-\\ndle of clothes for Mary. Mary, whose health\\nand strength had been impaired by her confine-\\nment and sufferings, was often in her bed. She\\nwas so at this time, though perhaps she was\\nfeigning now more feebleness than she really\\nfelt. The servant woman came into her apart-\\nment and undressed herself, while Mary rose,\\ntook the dress which she laid aside, and put it\\non as a disguise. The woman took Mary s\\nplace in bed. Mary covered her face with a\\nmuffler, and, taking another bundle in her", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "LOCH LEVEN CASTLE. 191\\nhand to assist in her disguise, she passed across\\nthe court, issued from the castle gate, went to\\nthe landing stairs, and stepped into the boat for\\nthe men to row her to the shore.\\nThe oarsmen, who belonged to the castle,\\nsupposing that all was right, pushed off, and\\nbegan to row toward the land. As they were\\ncrossing the water, however, they observed\\nthat their passenger was very particular to keep\\nher face covered, and attempted to pull away\\nthe muffler, saying, Let us see what kind of\\na looking damsel this is. Mary, in alarm,\\nput up her hands to her face to hold the muffler\\nthere. The smooth, white, and delicate fin-\\ngers revealed to the m.en at once that they\\nwere carrying away a lady in disguise. Mary,\\nfinding that concealment was no longer pos-\\nsible, dropped her muffler, looked upon the\\nmen with composure and dignity, told them\\nthat she was their queen, that they were bound\\nby their allegiance to her to obey her com-\\nmands, and she commanded them to go on\\nand row her to the shore.\\nThe men decided, however, that their alle-\\ngiance was due to the lord of the castle rather\\nthan to the helpless captive trying to escape\\nfrom it. They told her that they must return.\\nMary was not only disappointed at the failure\\nof licr plans, but she was now anxious lest her\\nfriends, the young Douglases, should be im-", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "192 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nplicated in the attempt, and should suffer in\\nconsequence of it. The men, however, sol-\\nemnly promised her, that if she should quietly\\nreturn, they would not make the circumstances\\nknown. The secret, however, was too great\\na secret to be kept. In a few days it all came\\nto light. Lord and Lady Douglas were very\\nangry with their son, and banished him, to-\\ngether with two of IMary s servants, from the\\ncastle. Whatever share young William Doug-\\nlas had in the scheme was not found out, and\\nhe was suffered to remain. George Douglas\\nwent only to Kinross. He remained there\\nwatching for another opportunity to help Mary\\nto her freedom.\\nIn the mean time, the watch and ward held\\nover Mary was more strict and rigorous than\\never, her keepers being resolved to double\\ntheir vigilance, while George and William, on\\nthe other hand, resolved to redouble their ex-\\nertions to find some means to circumvent it.\\nWilliam, who was only a boy of seventeen,\\nand who remained within the castle, acted his\\npart in a very sagacious and admirable man-\\nner. He was silent, and assumed a thought-\\nless and unconcerned manner in his general\\ndeportment, which put every one off their\\nguard in respect to him. George, who was at\\nKinross, held frequent communications with\\nthe Hamilton lords, encouraging them to hope", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "LOCH LEVEN CASTLE. 193\\nfor Mary s escape, and leading them to con-\\ntinue in combination, and to be ready to act\\nat a moment s warning. They communicated\\nwith each other, too, by secret means, across\\nthe lake, and with Mary in her solitary tower.\\nIt is said that George, wishing to make Mary\\nunderstand that their plans for rescuing her\\nwere not abandoned, and not having the op-\\nportunity to do so directly, sent her a picture\\nof the mouse liberating the lion from his snares,\\nhoping that she would dravs^ from the picture\\nthe inference which he intended.\\nAt length the time arrived for another at-\\ntempt. It was about the first of May. By\\nlooking at the engraving of Loch Leven Castle,\\nit will be seen that Ihfere was a window in\\nMary s tower looking out over the water.\\nGeorge Douglas s plan was to bring a boat up\\nto this window in the night, and take Mary\\ndown the wall into it. The place of egress by\\nwhich Mary escaped is called in some of the ac-\\ncounts a postern gate, and yet tradition at the\\ncastle says that it was through this window. It\\nis not improbable that this window might have\\nbeen intended to be used sometimes as a pos-\\ntern gate, and that the iron grating with which\\nit was guarded was made to open and shut,\\nthe key being kept with the other keys of the\\ncastle.\\nThe time for the attempt was fixed upon for", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "194 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nSunday night, on the 2d of May. George\\nDouglas was ready with the boat early in the\\nevening. When it was dark, he rowed cautious-\\nly across the water, and took his position under\\nMary s window. William Douglas was in the\\nmean time at supper in the great square tower\\nw^ith his father and mother. The keys were\\nlying upon the table. He contrived to get\\nthem into his possession, and then cautiously\\nstole away. He locked the tower as he came\\nout, went across the court to Mary s room, lib-\\nerated her through the postern window, and\\ndescended with her into the boat. One of her\\nmaids, whose name was Jane Kennedy, was\\nto have accompanied her, but, in their eager-\\nness to make sure of Mary, they forgot or ne-\\nglected her, and she had to leap down after\\nthem, which feat she accomplished without\\nany serious injury. The boat pushed off im-\\nmediately, and the Douglases began to pull\\nhard for the shore. They threw the keys of\\nthe castle into the lake, as if the impossibility\\nof recovering them, in that case, made the im-\\nprisonment of the family more secure. The\\nwhole party were, of course, in the highest\\nstate of excitement and agitation. Jane Ken-\\nnedy helped to row, and it is said that even\\nMary applied her strength to one of the oars.\\nThey landed safely on the south side of the\\nloch, far from Kinross. Several of the Hamil-", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "LOCH LEVEN CASTLE. 195\\nton lords were ready there to receive the fugi-\\ntive. They mounted her on horseback, and\\ngalloped away. There was a strong party to\\nescort her. They rode hard all night, and the\\nnext morning they arrived safely at Hamilton.\\nNow, said Mary, I am once more a\\nqueen.\\nIt was true. She was again a queen. Pop-\\nular feeling ebbs and flows with prodigious\\nforce, and the change from one state to the\\nother depends, sometimes, on very accidental\\ncauses. The news of Mary s escape spread\\nrapidly over the land. Her friends were en-\\ncouraged and emboldened. Sympathies, long\\ndormant and inert, were awakened in her\\nfavor. She issued a proclamation, declaring\\nthat her abdication had been forced upon her,\\nand, as such, was null and void. She sum-\\nmoned Murray to surrender his powers as re-\\ngent, and to come and receive orders from\\nher. She called upon all her faithful subjects,\\nto take up arms and gather around her stand-\\nard. Murray refused to obey, but large masses\\nof the people gave in their adhesion to their\\nliberated queen, and flocked to Hamilton to\\nenter into her service. In a week Mary found\\nherself at the head of an army of six thousand\\nmen.\\nThe Castle of Loch Leven is now a solitary\\n15-MKy", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "196 MARY QUEEK OF SCOTS.\\nruin. The waters of the loch have been low-\\nered by means of an excavation of the outlet,\\nand a portion of land has been left bare around\\nthe walls, which the proprietor has planted\\n%vith trees. Visitors are taken from Kinross\\nin a boat to view the scene. The square\\ntower, though roofless and desolate, still\\nstands. The window in the second story,\\nwhich served as the entrance, and the one\\nabove, where the chain was worked, with the\\ndeep furrows in the sill cut by its friction, are\\nshown by the guide. The courtyard is over-\\ngrown with w^eeds, and encumbered with\\nfallen stones and old foundations. The chapel\\nis gone, though its outline may be still traced\\nin the ruins of its walls. The octagonal tower\\nwhich Mary occupied remains, and the visitors,\\nclimbing up by the narrow stone stairs in the\\nwall, look out at the window over the waters\\nof the loch and the distant hills, and try to re-\\ncreate in imagination the scene which the\\napartment presented when the unhappy captive\\nwas there.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XI.\\nTHE LONG CAPTIVITY.\\nHamilton, which had been thus far the\\nqueen s place of rendezvous, was a palace\\nrather than a castle, and therefore not a place\\nof defense. It was situated, as has been al-\\nready stated, on the River Clyde, above Glas-\\ngow that is, toward the southeast of it, the\\nRiver Clyde flowing toward the northwest.\\nThe Castle of Dumbarton, which has already\\nbeen mentioned as the place from which Mary\\nembarked for France in her early childhood\\nwas below Glasgow, on the northern shore of\\nthe river. It stands there still in good repair,\\nand is well garrisoned; it crowns a rock\\nwhich rises abruptly from the midst of a com-\\nparatively level country, smiling with villages\\nand cultivated fields, and frowns sternly upon\\nthe peaceful steamers and merchant ships\\nwhich are continually gliding along under its\\nP-uns, up and down the Clyde.\\nQueen Mary concluded to move forward to\\nDumbarton, it being a place of greater safety\\nthan Hamilton. Murray gathered his forces", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "198 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nto intercept her march. The two armies met\\nnear Glasgow, as the queen was moving west-\\nward, down the river. There was a piece of\\nrising ground between them, which each party\\nwas eager to ascend before the other should\\nreach it. The leader of the forces on Murray s\\nside ordered every horseman to take up a foot-\\nsoldier behind him, and ride with all speed to\\nthe top of the hill. By this means the great\\nbody of Murray s troops were put in possession\\nof the vantage ground. The queen s forces\\ntook post on another rising ground, less favor-\\nable, at a little distance. The place was called\\nLangside. A cannonading was soon com-\\nmenced, and a general battle ensued. Mary\\nwatched the progress of it with intense emo-\\ntions. Her forces began soon to give way,\\nand before many hours they were retreating\\nin all directions, the whole country being soon\\ncovered with the awful spectacles which are\\nafforded by one terrified and panic-stricken\\narmy flying before the furious and triumphant\\nrage of another. Mary gazed on the scene in\\nan agony of grief and despair.\\nA few faithful friends kept near her side, and\\ntold her that she must hurry away. They\\nturned to the southward, and rode away from\\nthe ground. They pressed on as rapidly as\\npossible toward the southern coast, thinking\\nthat the only safety for Mary now was for her", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "THE LONG CAPTIVITY. 199\\nto make her escape from the country alto-\\ngether, and go either to England or to France,\\nin hopes of obtaining foreign aid to enable her\\nto recover her throne. They at length reached\\nthe sea-coast. Mary was received into an\\nabbey called Dundrennan, not far from the\\nEnglish frontier. Here she remained, with a\\nfew nobles and a small body of attendants,\\nfor two days, spending the time in anxious con-\\nsultations to determine what should be done.\\nMary herself was in favor of going to England,\\nand appealing to Elizabeth for protection and\\nhelp. Her friends and advisers, knowing\\nElizabeth perhaps better than Mary did, rec-\\nommended that she should sail for France, in\\nhopes of awakening sympathy there. But\\nMary, as we might naturally have expected, con-\\nsidering the circumstances under which she left\\nthat country, found herself extremely unwill-\\ning to go there as a fugitive and a suppliant.\\nIt was decided, finally, to go to England.\\nThe nearest stronghold in England was Car-\\nlisle Castle, which was not very far from the\\nfrontier. The boundary between the two\\nkingdoms is formed here by the Solway Frith,\\na broad arm of the sea. Dundrennan Abbey,\\nto which Mary had retreated, was near the\\ntown of Kirkcudbright, which is, of course, on\\nthe northern side of the Frith it is also near\\nthe sea. Carlisle is further up the Frith, near", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "200 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nwhere the River Solway empties into it, and is\\ntwenty or thirty miles from the shore.\\nMary sent a messenger to the governor of\\nthe castle at Carlisle to inquire whether he\\nwould receive and protect her. She could not,\\nhowever, wait for an answerto this message, as\\nthe country was all in commotion, and she was\\nexposed to an attack at any time from Mur-\\nray s forces, in which case, even if they should\\nnot succeed in taking her captive, they might\\neffectually cut off her retreat from Scottish\\nground. She accordingly determined to pro-\\nceed immediately, and receive the answer\\nfrom the governor of the castle on the way.\\nShe set out on the i6th of May. Eighteen or\\ntwenty persons constituted her train. This\\nwas all that remained to her of her army of six\\nthousand men. She proceeded to the shore.\\nThey provided a fishing-boat for the voyage,\\nfurnishing it as comfortably for her as circum-\\nstances would admit. She embarked, and\\nsailed along the coast, eastward, up the Frith,\\nfor about eighteen miles, gazing mournfully\\nupon the receding shore of her native land\\nreceding, in fact, now from her view forever.\\nThey landed at the most convenient port for\\nreaching Carlisle, intending to take the re-\\nmainder of the journey by land.\\nIn the mean time, the messenger, on his ar-\\nrival at Carlisle, found that the governor had", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "THE LONG CAPTIVITY. 201\\ngone to London. His second in rank, whom\\nhe had left in command, immediately sent off\\nan express after him to inform him of the event.\\nThe name of this lieutenant-governor was\\nLowther. Lowther did all in Mary s favor\\nthat it was in his power to do. He directed\\nthe messenger to inform her that he had sent\\nto London for instructions from Elizabeth, but\\nthat, in the mean time, she would be a welcome\\nguest in his castle, and that he would defend\\nher there from all her enemies. He then sent\\naround to all the nobles and men of distinction\\nin the neighborhood, informing them of the ar-\\nrival of the distinguished visitor, and having\\nassembled them, they proceeded together to-\\nward the coast to meet -and receive the un-\\nhappy fugitive with the honors becoming her\\nrank, though such honors must have seemed\\nlittle else than a mockery in her present\\ncondition.\\nMary was received at the castle as an hon-\\nored guest. It is, however, a curious circum-\\nstance, that, in respect to the reception of\\nprinces and queens in royal castles, there is\\nlittle or no distinction between the ceremonies\\nwhich mark the honored guest and those which\\nattend the helpless captive. Mary had a great\\nmany friends at first, who came out of Scot-\\nland to visit her. The authorities ordered re-\\npairs to be commenced upon the castle, to fit", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "202 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nit more suitably for so distinguished an inmate,\\nand, in consequence of the making of these\\nrepairs, they found it inconvenient to admit\\nvisitors. Of course, Mary, being a mere guest,\\ncould not complain. She wanted to take a\\nwalk beyond the limits of the ciistle, upon a\\ngreen to which there was access through a\\npostern gate. Certainly the governor made\\nno objection to such a walk, but sent twenty\\nor thirty armed men to accompany her. They\\nmight be considered either as an honorary es-\\ncort, or as a guard to watch her movements,\\nto prevent her escape, and to secure her\\nreturn. At one time she proposed to go a\\nhunting. They allowed her to go, properly\\natlended. On her return, however, the officer\\nreported to his superior that she was so admi-\\nrable in her horsemanship, and could ride with\\nso much fearlessness and speed, that he\\nthought it might be possible for a body of her\\nfriends to come and carry her off, on some\\nsuch occasion, back across the frontier. So\\nthey determined to tell Mary, when she wished\\nto hunt again, that they thought it not safe for\\nher to go out on such excursions, as her enemies\\nmight make a sudden invasion and carry her\\naway. The precautions would be just the\\nsame to protect Mary from her enemies as to\\nkeep her from her friends.\\nElizabeth sent her captive cousin very kind", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "THE LONG CAPTlV^lTY. 203\\nand condoling messages, despatching, how-\\never, by the same messenger stringent orders\\nto the commander of the castle to be sure and\\nkeep her safely. Mary asked for an inter-\\nview with Elizabeth. Elizabeth s officers re-\\nplied that she could not properly admit Mary\\nto a personal interview until she had been, in\\nsome way or other, cleared of the suspicion\\nwhich attached to her in respect to the murder\\nof Darnley. They proposed, moreover, that\\nMary should consent to have that question ex-\\namined before some sort of court which Eliza-\\nbeth might constitute for this purpose. Now\\nit is a special point of honor among all sover-\\neign kings and queens, throughout the civilized\\nworld, that they can, technically, do no wrong\\nthat they cannot in any way be brought to\\ntrial and especially that they cannot be, by\\nany means or in any way, amenable to each\\nother. Mary refused to acknowledge any\\nEnglish jurisdiction whatever in respect to any\\ncharges brought against her, a sovereign queen\\nof Scotland.\\nElizabeth removed her prisoner to another\\ncastle further from the frontier than Carlisle, in\\norder to place her in a situation where she\\nwould be more safe /r 9;72 her e7iemies. It was\\nnot convenient to lodge so many of her attend-\\nants at these new quarters as in the other for-\\ntress, and several were dismissed, Additional", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "204 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nObstructions were thrown in the way of her\\nseeing- friends and visitors from Scotland.\\nMary found her situation growing every day\\nmore and more helpless and desolate. Eliza-\\nbeth urged continually upon her the necessity\\nof having the points at issue between herself\\nand Murray examined by a commissioner,\\nartfully putting it on the ground, not of atrial of\\nMary, but a calling of Murray to account, by\\nMary, for his usurpation. At last, harassed\\nand worn down, and finding no ray of hope\\ncoming to her from any quarter, she consented.\\nElizabeth constituted such a court, which was\\nto meet at York, a large and ancient city in\\nthe north of England. Murray was to appear\\nthere in person, with other lords, associated\\nwith him. Mary appointed commissioners to\\nappear for her and the two parties went into\\ncourt, each thinking that it was the other which\\nwas accused and on trial.\\nThe court assembled, and after being opened\\nwith great parade and ceremony, commenced\\nthe investigation of the questions at issue,\\nwhich led, of course, to endless criminations\\nand recriminations, the ground covering the\\nwhole history of Mary s career in Scotland.\\nThey went on for some weeks in this hopeless\\nlabyrinth, until, at length, Murray produced\\nthe famous letters alleged to have been written\\nby Mary to Both well before Darnley s murder.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "THE LONG CAPTIVITY. 205\\nas a part of the evidence, and charged Mary,\\non the strength of this evidence, with having\\nbeen an abettor in the murder. Elizabeth,\\nfinding that the affair was becoming, as in fact\\nshe wished it to become, more and more in-\\nvolved, and wishing to get Mary more and\\nmore entangled in it, and to draw her still fur-\\nther into her power, ordered the conference, as\\nthe court was called, to be adjourned to Lon-\\ndon. Here things took such a turn that Mary\\ncomplained that she was herself treated in so\\nunjust a manner, and Murray and his cause\\nwere allowed so many unfair advantages, that\\nshe could not allow the discussion on her part\\nto continue. The conference was accordingly\\nbroken up, each party charging the other with\\nbeing the cause of the interruption.\\nMurray returned to Scotland to resume his\\ngovernment there. Mary was iheld a closer\\ncaptive than ever. She sent to Elizabeth ask-\\ning her to remove these restraints, and allow\\nher to depart either to her own country or to\\nFrance. Elizabeth replied that she could not,\\nconsidering all the circumstances of the case,\\nallow her to leave England but that, if she\\nwould give up all claims to the government of\\nScotland to her son, the young prince, she\\nmight remain in peace in England. Mary re-\\nplied that she would suffer death a thousand\\ntimes rather than dishonor herself in the eye\u00c2\u00a7", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "206 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nof the world by abandoning, in such a way, her\\nrights as a sovereign. The last words which\\nshe should speak, she said, should be those of\\nthe Queen of Scotland.\\nElizabeth therefore considered that she had\\nno alternative left but to keep Mary a pris-\\noner. She accordingly retained her for some\\ntime in confinement, but she soon found that\\nsuch a charge was a serious incumbrance to\\nher, and one not unattended with danger. The\\ndisaffected in her own realm were beginning\\nto form plots, and to consider whether they\\ncould not, in some way or other, make use of\\nMary s claims to the English crown to aid them.\\nFinally, Elizabeth came to the conclusion,\\nwhen she had become a little satiated with the\\nfeeling, at first so delightful, of having Mary\\nin her power, that, after all, it would be quite\\nas convenient to have her imprisoned in Scot-\\nland, and she opened a negotiation with Murray\\nfor delivering Mary into his hands. He was,\\non his part, to agree to save her life, and to\\nkeep her a close prisoner, and he was to deliver\\nhostages to Elizabeth as security for the ful-\\nfilment of these obligations.\\nVarious difficulties, however, occurred in the\\nway of the accomplishment of these plans, and\\nbefore the arrangement was finally completed,\\nit was. cut suddenly short by Murray s miser-\\nable end. One of the Hamiltons, who had", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "Mary Protesting against her Captivity.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "THE LONG CAPTIVITY. 207\\nbeen with Mary at Langside, was taken pris-\\noner after the battle. Murray, who, of course,\\nas the legally constituted regent in the name\\nof James, considered himself as representing\\nthe royal authority of the kingdom, regarded\\nthese prisoners as rebels taken in the act of\\ninsurrection against their sovereign. They\\nwere condemned to death, but finally were\\npardoned at the place of execution. Their\\nestates were, however, confiscated, and given\\nto the followers and favorites of Murray.\\nOne of these men, in taking possession of the\\nhouse of Hamilton, with a cruel brutality char-\\nacteristic of the times, turned Hamilton s fam-\\nily out abruptly in a cold night\u00e2\u0080\u0094 perhaps exas-\\nperated by resistance which he may have en-\\ncountered. The wife of Hamilton, it is said,\\nwas sent out naked but the expression means,\\nprobably, very insufficiently clothed for such\\nan exposure. At any rate, the unhappy out-\\ncast wandered about, half frantic with anger\\nand terror, until, before morning, she was\\nwholly frantic and insane. To have such a\\ncalamity brought upon him in consequence\\nmerely of his fidelity to his queen, was, as the\\nbereaved and wretched husband thought, an\\ninjury not to be borne. He considered Murray\\nthe responsible author of these miseries, and\\nsilently and calmly resolved on a terrible re-\\nvenge.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "208 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nMurray was making a progress through the\\ncountry, traveling in state with a great ret-\\ninue, and was to pass through LinHthgow.\\nThere is a town of that name close by the pal-\\nace. Hamilton provided himself with a room\\nin one of the houses on the principal .^treet,\\nthrough which he knew that Murray must pass.\\nHe had a fleet horse ready for him at the back\\ndoor. The front door was barricaded. There\\nwas a sort of balcony or gallery projecting\\ntoward the street, with a window in it. He\\nstationed himself here, having carefully taken\\nevery precaution to prevent his being seen\\nfrom the street, or overheard in his move-\\nments. Murray lodged in the town during the\\nnight, and Hamilton posted himself in his am-\\nbuscade the next morning, armed with a gun.\\nThe town was thronged, and Murray, on is-\\nSLung from his lodging, escorted by his caval-\\ncade, found the streets crowded with specta-\\ntors. He made his way slowly, on account of\\nthe throng. When he arrived at the proper\\npoint, Hamilton took his aim in a cool and de-\\nliberate manner, screened from observation by\\nblack cloths with which he had darkened his\\nhiding-place. He fired. The ball passed\\nthrough the body of the regent, and thence,\\ndescending as it went, killed a horse on the\\nother side of him^ Murray fell. There was a\\nuniversal outcry of surprise and fear. They", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "Mary, face p. 208\\nAssassination of the Earl of Murray.\\n16-Mary", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "^HE LONG CAPTIVITY. 209\\nmade an onset upon the house from which the\\nshot had been fired. The door was strongly\\nbarricaded. Before they could get the means\\nto force an entrance, Hamilton was on his\\nhorse and far away. The regent was carried\\nto his lodgings, and died that night.\\nMurray was Queen Mary s half brother, and\\nthe connection of his fortunes with hers, con-\\nsidered in respect to its intimacy and the length\\nof its duration, was, on the whole, greater\\nthan that of any other individual. He may\\nbe said to have governed Scotland, in reality,\\nduring the whole of Mary s nominal reign,\\nfirst as her minister and friend, and afterward\\nas her competitor and foe. He was, at any\\nrate, during most of her life, her nearest rela-\\ntive and her most constant companion, and\\nMary mourned his death with many tears.\\nThere was a great nobleman in England,\\nnamed the Duke of Norfolk, who had vast es-\\ntates, and was regarded as the greatest subject\\nin the realm. He was a Catholic. Among\\nthe other countless schemes and plots to which\\nMary s presence in England gave rise, he\\nformed a plan of marrying her, and, through\\nher claim to the crown and by the help of the\\nCatholics, to overturn the government of\\nElizabeth. He entered into negotiations with\\nMary, and she consented to become his wife,\\nwithout, however, she says, being a party to", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "210 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nhis political schemes. His plots were dis-\\ncovered he was imprisoned, tried, and be-\\nheaded. Mary was accused of sharing the\\nguilt of his treason. She denied this. She\\nwas not very vigorously proceeded against,\\nbut she suffered in the event of the affair an-\\nother sad disappointment of her hopes of\\nliberty, and her confinement became more\\nstrict -and absolute than ever.\\nStill she had quite a numerous retinue of\\nattendants. Many of her former friends were\\nallowed to continue with her. Jane Kennedy,\\nwho had escaped with her from Loch Leven,\\nremained in her service. She was removed\\nfrom castle to castle, at Elizabeth s orders, to\\ndiminish the probability of the forming and\\nmaturing of plans of escape. She amused her\\nself sometimes in embroidery and similar pur-\\nsuits, and sometimes she pined and languished\\nunder the pressure of her sorrows and woes.\\nSixteen or eighteen years parsed away in this\\nmanner. She was almost forgotten. Very\\nexciting public events were taking place in\\nEngland and in Scotland, and the name of the\\npoor captive queen at length seemed to pass\\nfrom men s minds, except so far as it was whis-\\npered secretly in plots and intrigues.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XII.\\nTHE END.\\nMary did not always discourage the plots\\nand intrigues with which her name was con-\\nnected. She, of course, longed for deliver-\\nance from the thraldom in which Elizabeth held\\nher, and was ready to embrace any opportu-\\nnity which promised retease. She thus seems\\nto have listened from time to time to the over-\\ntures which were made to her, and involved\\nherself, in Elizabeth s opinion, more or less,\\nin the responsibility which attached to them.\\nElizabeth did not, however, in such cases, do\\nanything more than to increase somewhat the\\nrigors of her imprisonment. She was afraid\\nto proceed to extremities with her, partly, per-\\nhaps, for fear that she might, by doing so,\\nawaken the hostility of France, whose king\\nwas Mary s cousin, or of Scotland, whose\\nmonarch was her son.\\nAt length, however, in the year 1586, about\\neighteen years from the commencement of\\nMary s captivity, a plot was formed in which\\n211", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "212 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nshe became so seriously involved as to subject\\nherself to the charge of aiding and abetting in\\nthe high treason of which the leaders of the\\nplot were proved to be guilty. This plot is\\nknown in history by the name of Babington s\\nconspiracy. Babington was a young gentle-\\nman of fortune, who lived in the heart of\\nEngland. He was inspired with a strong\\ndegree of interest in Mary s fate, and wished\\nto rescue her from her captivity. He joined\\nhimself with a large party of influential indi-\\nviduals of the Catholic faith. The conspirators\\nopened negotiations with the courts of France\\nand Spain for aid. They planned an insurrec-\\ntion, the assassination of Elizabeth, the rescue\\nof Mary, and a general revolution. They\\nmaintained a correspondence with Mary. This\\ncorrespondence was managed very secretly,\\nthe letters being placed by a confidential mes-\\nsenger in a certain hole in the castle wall where\\nQueen Mary was confined.\\nOne day, when Mary was going out to ride,\\njust as she was entering her carriage, ofiicers\\nsuddenly arrived from London. They told her\\nthat the plot in which she had been engaged\\nhad been discovered that fourteen of the prin-\\ncipal conspirators had been hung, seven on\\neach of two successive days, and that they had\\ncome to arrest some of her attendants and to\\nseize her papers. They accordingly went into", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "THE END. 218\\nher apartments, opened all her desks, trunks,\\nand cabinets, seized her papers, and took them\\nto London. Mary sat down in the scene of\\ndesolation and disorder which they left, and\\nwept bitterly.\\nThe papers which were seized were taken to\\nLondon, and Elizabeth s government began\\nseriously to agitate the question of bringing\\nMary herself to trial. One would have thought\\nthat, in her forlorn and desolate condition, she\\nwould have looked to her son for sympathy\\nand aid. But rival claimants to a crown can\\nhave little kind feeling to each other, even if\\nthey are mother and son. James, as he gradu-\\nally approached towards maturity, took sides\\nagainst his mother. In fact, all Scotland was\\ndivided, and was for many years in a state of\\ncivil war those who advocated Mary s right\\nto the crown on one side, and James s adher-\\nents on the other. They were called king s\\nmen and queen s men. James was, of course,\\nbrought up in hostility to his mother, and he\\nwrote to her, about a year before Babington s\\nconspiracy, in terms so hostile and so devoid\\nof filial love, that his ingratitude stung her to\\nthe heart. Was it for this, she said, that\\nI made so many sacrifices, and endured so\\nmany trials on his account in his early years\\nI have made it the whole business of my life\\nto protect and secure his rights, and to open", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "214 MARY QUEEN OP SCOTS.\\nbefore him a prospect of future power and\\nglory and this is the return.\\nThe Enghsh government, under Elizabeth s\\ndirection, concluded to bring Mary to a pub-\\nlic trial. They removed her, accordingly, to\\nthe Castle of Fotheringay. Fotheringay is in\\nNorthamptonshire, which is in the very heart\\nof England, Northampton, the shire town,\\nbeing about sixty miles northwest of London.\\nFotheringay Castle was on the banks of the\\nRiver Nen, or Avon, which flows northeast\\nfrom Northampton to the sea. A few miles be-\\nlow the castle is the ancient town of Peter-\\nborough, where there was a monastery and a\\ngreat cathedral church. The monastery had\\nbeen built a thousand years before.\\nThey removed Mary to Fotheringay Castle\\nfor her trial, and lawyers, counselors, com-\\nmissioners, and officers of state began to as-\\nsemble there from all quarters. The castle\\nwas a spacious structure. It was surrounded\\nwith two moats, and with double walls, and\\nwas strongly fortified. It contained numer-\\nous and spacious apartments, and it had es-\\npecially one large hall which was well adapted\\nto the purposes of this great trial. The prep-\\narations for the solemn ordeal through which\\nMary was now to pass, brought her forth from\\nthe obscurity in which she had so long been\\nlost to the eyes of mankind, and made her the", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "THE END. 215\\nuniversal object of interest and attention in\\nEngland, Scotland, and France. The people\\nof all these nations looked on with great inter-\\nest at the spectacle of one queen tried solemnly\\non a charge of high treason against another.\\nThe stories of her beauty, her graces, her mis-\\nfortunes, which had slumbered for eighteen\\nyears, were all now revived, and everybody\\nfelt a warm interest in the poor captive, worn\\ndown by long confinement, and trembling in\\nthe hands of what they feared would be a mer-\\nciless and terrible power.\\nMary was removed to the Castle of Fother-\\ningay toward the end of September, 1586.\\nThe preparations for the trial proceeded slowly.\\nEverything in which kings and queens, or\\naffairs of state were concerned in those days,\\nwas conducted with great pomp and ceremony.\\nThe arrangements of the hall were minutely\\nprescribed. At the head of it a sort of throne\\nwas placed, with a royal canopy over it, for\\nthe Queen of England. This, though it was\\nvacant, impressed the court and the specta-\\ntors as a symbol of royalty, and denoted that\\nthe sovereignty of Elizabeth was the power\\nbefore which Mary was arraigned.\\nWhen the preparations were made, Mary re-\\nfused to acknowledge the jurisdiction of the\\ncourt. She denied that they had any right to\\narraign or to try her. I am no subject of", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "216 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nElizabeth s, said she. I am an independent\\nand sovereign queen as well as she, and I will\\nnot consent to anything inconsistent with\\nthis my true position. I owe no allegiance to\\nEngland, and I am not, in any sense, subject\\nto her laws. I came into the realm only to\\nask assistance from a sister queen, and I have\\nbeen made a captive, and detained many\\nyears in an unjust and cruel imprisonment;\\nand though now worn down both in body and\\nmind by my protracted sufferings, I am not\\nyet so enfeebled as to forget what is due to\\nmyself, my ancestors, and my country.\\nThis refusal of Mary s to plead, or to ac-\\nknowledge the jurisdiction of the court, caused\\na new delay. They urged her to abandon her\\nresolution. They told her that if she refused\\nto plead, the trial would proceed without her\\naction, and, by pursuing such a course, she\\nwould only deprive herself of the means of de-\\nfense, without at all impeding the course of\\nher fate. At length Mary yielded. It would,\\nhave been better for her to have adhered to\\nher first intention.\\nThe commission by which Mary was to be\\ntried consisted of earls, barons, and other per-\\nsons of rank, twenty or thirty in number.\\nThey were seated on each side of the room,\\nthe throne being at the head. In the center\\nWa\u00c2\u00a7 a table, where the lawyers, by whom the", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "Mary, /act p. 2i6\\nTrial of Mary, Queen of Scots.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "THE END. 217\\ntrial was to be conducted, were seated. Below\\nthis table was a chair for Mary. Behind Mary s\\nchair was a rail, dividing off the lower end of\\nthe hall from the court and this formed an\\nouter space, to which some spectators were\\nadmitted.\\nMary took her place in the seat assigned her,\\nand the trial proceeded. They adduced the\\nevidence against her, and then asked for her\\ndefense. She said substantially that she had\\na right to make an effort to recover her liberty\\nthat, after being confined a captive so long,\\nand having lost forever her youth, her health,\\nand her happiness, it was not wonderful that\\nshe wished to be free but that, in endeavor-\\ning to obtain her freedom, she had formed no\\nplans to injure Elizabeth, or to interfere in any\\nway with her rights or prerogatives as queen.\\nThe commissioners, after devoting some days\\nto hearing evidence, and listening to the de-\\nfense, sent Mary back to her apartments, and\\nwent to London. There they had a final con-\\nsultation, and unanimously agreed in the fol-\\nlowing decision: That Mary, commonly\\ncalled Queen of Scots and dowager of France,\\nhad been an accessory to Babington s con-\\nspiracy, and had compassed the death of\\nElizabeth queen of England.\\nElizabeth pretended to be very much con-\\ncerned at this result. She laid the proceedings", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "218 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nbefore Parliament. It was supposed then, and\\nhas always been supposed since, that she wished\\nMary to be beheaded, but desired not to take\\nthe responsibility of it herself and that she\\nwanted to appear unwilling, and to be im-\\npelled, greatly against her own inclinations,\\nby the urgency of others, to carry the sentence\\ninto execution. At any rate, Parliament, and\\nall the members of the government, approved\\nand confirmed the verdict, and wished to have\\nit carried into effect.\\nIt has always been the custom, in modern\\ntimes, to require the solemn act of the supreme\\nmagistrate of any state to confirm a decision\\nof a tribunal which condemns a person to\\ndeath, by signing what is called a warrant for\\nthe execution. This is done by the king or\\nqueen in England, and by the governor in one\\nof the United States. This warrant is an order,\\nvery formally written, and sealed with the great\\nseal, authorizing the executioner to proceed,\\nand carry the sentence into effect. Of course,\\nQueen Mary could not be executed unless\\nElizabeth should first sign the warrant. Eliza-\\nbeth would herself, probably, have been better\\npleased to have been excused from all direct\\nagency in the affair. But this could not be.\\nShe, however, made much delay, and affected\\ngreat unwillingness to proceed. She sent\\nmessengers to Mary, telling her what the", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "THE END. 219\\nsentence had been, how sorry she was to hear\\nit, and how much she desired to save her life,\\nif it were possible. At the same time, she\\ntold her that she feared it might not be in her\\npower, and she advised Mary to prepare her\\nmind for the execution of the sentence.\\nMary wrote a letter to Elizabeth in reply.\\nShe said in this letter that she was glad to hear\\nthat they had pronounced sentence of death\\nagainst her, for she was weary of life, and had\\nno hope of relief or rest from her miseries but\\nin the grave. She wrote, therefore, not to ask\\nany change in the decision, but to make three\\nrequests. First that, after her execution, her\\nbody might be removed to France, and be de-\\nposited at Rheims, where the ashes of her\\nmother were reposing. Secondly, that her ex-\\necution should not be in secret, but that her\\npersonal friends might be present, to attest to\\nthe world that she met her fate with resig-\\nnation and fortitude and, thirdly, that her at-\\ntendants and friends, who had, through their\\nfaithful love for her, shared her captivity so\\nlong, might be permitted to retire wherever\\nthey pleased, after her death, without any\\nmolestation. I hope, said she, in conclu-\\nsion, you will not refuse me these my dying\\nrequests, but that you will assure me by a\\nletter under your own hand that you will\\ncomply with them, and then I shall die as I", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "220 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nhave lived, your affectionate sister and pris-\\noner, Mary Queen of Scots.\\nTlie King of France, and James, Mary s son\\nin Scotland, made somewhat vigorous efforts\\nto arrest the execution of the sentence vi^hich\\nhad been pronounced against Mary. From\\nthese and other causes, the signing of the\\nwarrant was delayed for some months, but at\\nlength Elizabeth yielded to the solicitations of\\nher ministers. She affixed her signature to\\nthe instrument. The chancellor put upon it\\nthe great seal, and the commissioners who\\nwere appointed by it to superintend the exe-\\ncution went to Fotheringay. They arrived\\nthere on the 7th of February, 1587.\\nAfter resting, and refreshing themselves for\\na short time from their journey, the commis-\\nsioners sent word to Mary that they wished\\nfor an interview with her. Mary had retired.\\nThey said that their business was very impor-\\ntant. She rose, and prepared to receive them.\\nShe assembled all her attendants, fourteen or\\nfifteen in number, in order to receive the com-\\nmissioners in a manner comporting, so far as\\ncircumstances allowed, with her rank and\\nstation. The commissioners were at length\\nushered into .the apartment. They stood\\nrespectfully before her, with their heads un-\\ncovered. The foremost then, in language as\\nforbearing and gentle as was consistent with", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "17\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mary", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "THE END. 221\\nthe nature of his message, informed her that\\nit had been decided to carry the sentence\\nwhich had been pronounced against her into\\neffect, and then he requested another of the\\nnumber to read the warrant for her exe-\\ncution.\\nMary listened to it calmly and patiently.\\nHer attendants, one after another, were over-\\ncome by the mournful and awful solemnity of\\nthe scene, and melted into tears. Mary, how-\\never, was calm. When the reading of the\\nwarrant was ended, she said that she was\\nsorry that her cousin Elizabeth should set the\\nexample of taking the life of a sovereign queen\\nbut for herself, she was willing to die. Life\\nhad long ceased to afford her any peace or\\nhappiness, and she was ready to exchange it\\nfor the prospect of immortality. She then laid\\nher hand upon the New Testament, which\\nwas near her, of course a Catholic version,\\nand called God to witness that she had never\\nplotted herself, or joined in plots with others,\\nfor the death of Elizabeth. One of the com-\\nmissioners remarked that her oath being upon\\na Catholic version of the Bible, they should\\nnot consider it valid. She rejoined that it\\nought to be considered the more sacred and\\nsolemn on that account, as that was the ver-\\nsion which she regarded as the only one which\\nwas authoritative and true.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "222 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nMary then asked the commissioners several\\nquestions, as whether her son James had not\\nexpressed any interest in her fate, and whether\\nno foreign princes had interposed to save her.\\nThe commissioners answered these and other\\ninquiries, and Mary learned fi;om their answers\\nthat her fate was sealed. She then asked\\nthem what time was appointed for the exe-\\ncution. They replied that it was to take place\\nat eight o clock the following morning.\\nMary had not expected so early an hour to\\nbe named. She said it was sudden and she\\nseemed agitated and distressed. She, how-\\never, soon recovered her composure, and\\nasked to have a Catholic priest allowed to visit\\nher. The commissioners replied that that\\ncould. not be permitted. They, however, pro-\\nposed to send the Dean of Peterborough to\\nvisit her. A dean is the ecclesiastical func-\\ntionary presiding over a cathedral church and,\\nof course, the Dean of Peterborough was\\nthe clergyman of the highest rank in that vic-\\ninity. He was, however, a Protestant, and\\nMary did not wish to see him.\\nThe commissioners withdrew, and left Mary\\nwith her friends, when there ensued one of\\nthose scenes of anguish and suffering which\\nthose who witness them never forget, but carry\\nthe gloomy remembrance of them, like a dark\\nshadow in the soul, to the end of their days.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "THE END.\\n223\\nMary was quiet, and appeared calm. It may,\\nhowever, have been the calm of hopeless and\\nabsolute despair. Her attendants were over-\\nwheln-ied with agitation and grief, the expres-\\nsion of which they could not even attempt to\\ncontrol. At last they became more composed,\\nand Mary asked them to kneel with her in\\nprayer and she prayed for some time fervent-\\nly and earnestly in the midst of them.\\nShe then directed supper to be prepared as\\nusual, and, until it was ready, she spent her\\ntime in dividing the money which she had on\\nhand into separate parcels for her attendants,\\nmarking each parcel with the name. She sat\\ndown at the table when supper was served,\\nand though she ate but little, she conversed as\\nusual, in a cheerful manner, and with smiles.\\nHer friends were silent and sad, struggling\\ncontinually to keep back their tears. At the\\nclose of the supper Mary called for a cup of\\nwine, and drank to the health of each one\\nof them, and then asked them to drink to her.\\nThey took the cup, and, kneeling before her,\\ncomplied with her request, though, as they\\ndid it, the tears would come to their eyes.\\n:\\\\Iary then told them that she willingly for-\\ngave them for all that they had ever done to\\ndisplease her, and she thanked them for their\\nlong-continued fidelity and love. She also\\nasked that they would forgive her for any-", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "224 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nthing she might ever have done in respect to\\nthem which was inconsistent with her duty.\\nThey answered the request only with a re-\\nnewal of their tears.\\nMary spent the evening in w^riting two let-\\nters to her nearest relatives in France, and in\\nmaking her will. The principal object of these\\nletters was to recommend her servants to\\nthe attention and care of those to whom they\\nwere addressed, after she should be gone.\\nShe went to bed shortly after midnight, and it\\nis said she slept. This would be incredible, if\\nanything were incredible in respect to the\\nworkings of the human soul in a time of awful\\ntrial like this, which so transcends all the\\nordinary conditions of its existence.\\nAt any rate, whether Mary slept or not, the\\nmorning soon came. Her friends were around\\nher as soon as she rose. She gave them mi-\\nnute directions about the disposition of her\\nbody. She wished to have it taken to France\\nto be interred, as she had requested of Eliza-\\nbeth, either at Rheims, in the same tomb with\\nthe body of her mother, or else at St. Denis,\\nan ancient abbey a little north of Paris, where\\nthe ashes of a long line of French monarchs\\nrepose. She begged her servants, if possible,\\nnot to leave her body till it should reach its\\nfinal home in one of these places of sepulture.\\nIn the mean time, arrangements had been", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "THE END. 225\\nmade for the last act in this dreadful tragedy,\\nin the same great hall where she had been\\ntried. They raised a platform upon the stone\\nfloor of the hall large enough to contain those\\nwho were to take part in the closing scene.\\nOn this platform was a block, a cushion, and\\na chair. All these things, as well as the plat-\\nform itself, were covered with black cloth,\\ngiving to the whole scene a most solemn and\\nfunereal expression. The part of the hall con-\\ntaining this scaffold was railed off from the\\nrest. The governor of the castle, and a body\\nof guards, came in and took their station at\\nthe sides of the room. Two executioners, one\\nholding the ax, stood upon the scaffold on\\none side of the block. Two of the commis-\\nsioners stood upon the other side. The remain-\\ning commissioners and several gentlemen of\\nthe neighborhood took their places as spectators\\nwithout the rail. The number of persons\\nthus assembled was about two hundred.\\nStrange that any one should have come in,\\nvoluntarily, to witness such a scene\\nWhen all was ready, the sheriff, carrying his\\nwhite wand of office, and attended by some\\nof the commissioners, went for Mary. She\\nwas at her devotions, and she asked a little\\ndelay that she might conclude them perhaps\\nthe shrinking spirit clung at the last moment\\nto life, and wished to linger a few minutes", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "226 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nlonger before taking the final farewell. The\\nrequest was granted. In a short time Mary-\\nsignified that she was ready, and they began\\nto move toward the hall of execution. Her\\nattendants were going to accompany her.\\nThe sheriff said this could not be allowed.\\nShe accordingly bade them farewell, and they\\nfilled the castle with the sound of their shrieks\\nand lamentations.\\nMary went on, descending the staircase, at\\nthe foot of which she was joined by one of her\\nattendants from whom she had been separated\\nfor some time. His name was Sir Andrew\\nMelville, and he was the master of her house-\\nhold. The name of her secretary Melville was\\nJames. Sir Andrew kneeled before her, kissed\\nher hand, and said that this was the saddest\\nhour of his life. Mary began to give him some\\nlast commissions and requests. Say, said\\nshe, that I died firm in the faith that I for-\\ngive my enemies that I feel that I have never\\ndisgraced Scotland, my native country, and\\nthat I have been always true to France, the\\nland of my happiest years. Tell my son\\nHere her voice faltered and ceased to be heard,\\nand she burst into tears.\\nShe struggled to regain her composure.\\nTell my son, said she, that I thought of\\nhim in my last moments, and that I have never\\nyielded, either by word or deed, to anything", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "THE EfTD. 227\\nwhatever that might lead to his prejudice.\\nTell him to cherish the memory of his mother,\\nand say that I sincerely hope his life may be\\nhappier than mine has been.\\nMary then turned to the commissioners who\\nstood by, and renewed her request that her at-\\ntendants, who had just been separated from\\nher, might come down and see her die. The\\ncommissioners objected. They said that if\\nthese attendants were admitted, their anguish\\nand lamentations would only add to her own\\ndistress, and make the whole scene more pain-\\nful. Mary, however, urged the request. She\\nsaid they had been devotedly attached to her\\nall her days they had shared her captivity,\\nand loved and served h^r faithfully to the end,\\nand it was enough if she herself, and they, de-\\nsired that they should be present. The com-\\nmissioners at last yielded, and allowed her to\\nname six, who should be summoned to attend\\nher. She did so, and the six came down.\\nThe sad procession then proceeded to the\\nhall. Mary was in full court dress, and walked\\ninto the apartment with the air and com-\\nposure of a reigning queen. She leaned on the\\narm of her physician. Sir Andrew Melville\\nfollowed, bearing the train of her robe. Her\\ndress is described as a gown of black silk, bor-\\ndered with crimson velvet, over which was a\\nsatin mantle. A long veil of white crape,", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "228 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nedged with rich lace, hung dov/n almost to the\\nground. Around her neck was an ivory cru-\\ncifix that is, an image of Christ upon the\\ncross, which the Catholics use as a memorial\\nof our Saviour s sufferings\u00e2\u0080\u0094 and a rosary, which\\nis a string of beads of peculiar arrangement,\\noften employed by them as an aid in their de-\\nvotions. Mary meant, doubtless, by these sym-\\nbols, to show to her enemies and to the world,\\nthat though she submitted to her fate without\\nresistance, yet, so far as the contest of her life\\nhad been one of religious faith, she had no in-\\ntention of yielding.\\nMary ascended the platform and took her\\nseat in the chair provided for her. With the\\nexception of stifled sobs here and there to be\\nheard, the room was still. An officer then ad-\\nvanced and read the warrant of execution,\\nwhich the executioners listened to as their au-\\nthority for doing the dreadful work which they\\nwere about to perform. The Dean of Peter-\\nborough, the Protestant ecclesiastic whom\\nMary had refused to see, then came forward to\\nthe foot of the platform, and most absurdly com-\\nmenced an address to her, with a view to con-\\nvert her to the Protestant faith. Mary inter-\\nrupted him, saying that she had been born and\\nhad lived a Catholic, and she was resolved so\\nto die and she asked him to spare her use-\\nless reasonings. The dean persisted in going", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "THE END. 229\\non. Mary turned away from him, kneeled\\ndown, and began to offer a Latin prayer. The\\ndean soon brought his ministrations to a close,\\nand then Mary prayed for some time, in a dis-\\ntinct and fervent voice, in English, the large\\ncompany listening with breathless attention.\\nShe prayed for her own soul, and that she\\nmight have comfort from heaven in the agony\\nof death. She implored God s blessing upon\\nFrance upon Scotland upon England upon\\nQueen Elizabeth and, more than all, upon her\\nson. During this time she held the ivory cru-\\ncifix in her hand, clasping it and raising it from\\ntime to time toward heaven.\\nWhen her prayer was ended, she rose, and,\\nwith the assistance of her attendants, took off\\nher veil, and such other parts of her dress as it\\nwas necessary to remove in order to leave the\\nneck bare, and then she kneeled forward and\\nlaid her head upon the block. The agitation\\nof the assembly became extreme. Some turned\\naway from the scene faint and sick at heart\\nsome looked more eagerly and intensely at the\\ngroup upon the scaffold some wept and sobbed\\naloud. The assistant executioner put Mary s\\ntwo hands together and held them the other\\nraised his ax, and, after the horrid sound of\\ntwo or three successive blows, the assistant\\nheld up the dissevered head saying, So perish\\nall Queen Elizabeth s enemies.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "230 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nThe assembly dispersed. The body was\\ntaken into an adjoining apartment, and pre-\\npared for interment. Mary s attendants wished\\nto have it delivered to them, that they might\\ncomply with her dying request to convey it to\\nFrance but they were told that they could\\nnot be allowed to do so. The body was in-\\nterred with great pomp and ceremony in the\\nCathedral at Peterborough, where it remained\\nin peace for many years.\\nNow that the deed was done, the great prob-\\nlem with Elizabeth was, of course, to avert the\\nconsequences of the terrible displeasure and\\nthirst for revenge which she might naturally\\nsuppose it would awaken in Scotland and in\\nFrance. She succeeded very well in accom-\\nplishing this. As soon as she heard of the ex-\\necution of Mary, she expressed the utmost sur-\\nprise, grief, and indignation. She said that\\nshe had, indeed, signed the death-warrant,\\nbut it was not her intention at all to have it\\nexecuted and that, when she delivered it to\\nthe officer, she charged him not to let it go out\\nof his possession. This the officer denied.\\nElizabeth insisted, and punished the officer by\\na long imprisonment, and perpetual disgrace,\\nfor his pretended offense. She sent a messen*\\nger to James, explaining the terrible accident,\\nas she termed it, which had occurred, and dep-", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "THE END. 231\\nrecating his displeasure. James, though at\\nfirst filled with indignation, and determined to\\navenge his mother s death, allowed himself to\\nbe appeased.\\nAbout twenty years after this, Elizabeth\\ndied, and the great object of Mary s ambition\\nthroughout her whole life was attained by the\\nunion of the Scotch and English crowns on the\\nhead of her son. As soon as Elizabeth ceased\\nto breathe, James the Sixth of Scotland was\\nproclaimed James the First of England. He\\nwas at that time nearly forty years of age.\\nHe was married, and had several young\\nchildren. The circumstances of King James s\\njourney to London, when he went to take pos-\\nsession of his new kingdom, are related in the\\nHistory of Charles I., belonging to this series.\\nThough James thus became monarch of both\\nEngland and Scotland, it must not be supposed\\nthat the two kingdoms were combined. They\\nremained separate for many years two inde-\\npendent kingdoms governed by one king.\\nWhen James succeeded to the English throne,\\nhis mother had been dead many years, and\\nwhatever feelings of affection may have bound\\nhis heart to her in early life, they were now\\nwell-nigh obliterated by the lapse of time, and\\nby the new ties by which he was connected\\nwith his wife and his children. As soon as he\\nwas seated on his new throne, however, he", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "232 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.\\nordered the Castle of Fotheringay, which had\\nMary s Tomb at Westminster Abbby.\\nbeen the scene of his mother s trial andj death,\\nto be leveled with the ground, and h^ trans-", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "THE END. 233\\nferred her remains to Westminster Abbey,\\nwhere they still repose.\\nIf the lifeless dust had retained its conscious-\\nness when it was thus transferred, with what\\nintense emotions of pride and pleasure would\\nthe mother s heart have been filled, in being\\nthus brought to her final home in that ancient\\nsepulcher of the English kings, by her son,\\nnow, at last, safely established, where she had\\nso long toiled and suffered to instate him, in\\nhis place in the line. Ambition was the great,\\nparamount, ruling principle of Mary s life.\\nLove was, with her, an occasional, though\\nperfectly uncontrollable impulse, which came\\nsuddenly to interrupt her plans and divert her\\nfrom her course, leaving- her to get back to it\\nagain, after devious wanderings, with great\\ndifficulty and through many tears. The love,\\nwith the consequences which followed from it,\\ndestroyed her while the ambition, recover-\\ning itself after every contest with its rival, and\\nholding out perseveringly to the last, saved\\nher son so that, in the long contest in which\\nher life was spent, though she suffered all the\\nway, and at last sacrificed herself, she tri-\\numphed in the end.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "Young People s Library.\\nPrice, 50 Cents Each.\\nROBINSON CRUSOE His Life and Strange Surprising\\nAdventures. With 70 beautiful illustrations by Walter\\nPaget. Arranged for young readers.\\n-There exists no work, either of instruction or entertainment,\\nwhich has been more generally read, and universally admired.\\nWalter Scott.\\nALICE S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND. With 42\\nillustrations by John Tenniel.\\nThis is Carroll s immortal sK.oxyr \u00e2\u0080\u0094Athcmeum\\nThe most delightful of childrens stories. Elegant and ^^\\\\x-\\nciowsnoTiS^n^t.^\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sattirda;^ Review.\\nTHROUGH THE LOOKING GLASS AND WHAT\\nALICE FOUND THERE. (A companion to Alice in\\nWonderland.) With 50 illustrations by John Tenniel.\\nNot a whit inferior to its predecessor in grand extiavagance of\\nimagination, and delicious allegorical nonsense. -Quarterly\\nReview.\\nBUNYAN S PILGRIM S PROGRESS. With 50 fuU-page\\nand text illustrations.\\nPilgrim s Progress is the most popular story book in the\\nworld With the exception of the Bible it has been translated into\\nmore languages than any other book ever printed.\\nA CHILD S STORY OF THE BIBLE. With 72 full-page\\nillustrations.\\nTells in simple language and in a form fitted for the hands of\\nthe younger members of the Christian flock, the ta e of Gods\\ndeaUngs Ihh his Chos.n People under the Old Dispensation\\nwith ifs foreshadowings of the coming of that Messiah who was\\nto make all mankind one fold under one Shepherd. _ ___^^", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nA CHILD S LIFE OF CHRIST. With 49 illustrations.\\nG jd has implanted in the infant s heart a desire to hear of Jesus,\\nand children are early attracted and sweetly riveted by the won-\\nderful Story of the Master from the Manger to the Throne.\\nIn this little book we have brought together from Scripture every\\nincident, expression and description within the verge of their com-\\nprehension, in the effort to weave them into a memorial garland of\\ntheir Saviour.\\nTHE FABLES OF yESOP. Compiled from the best ac-\\ncepted sources. AVith 62 illustrations.\\nThe fables of /Esop are among the very earliest compositions of\\nthis kind, and probably have never been surpassed for point and\\nbrevity, as well as for the practical good sense they display. In\\ntheir grotesque grace, in their quaint humor, in their trust in the\\nsimpler virtues, in their insight into the cruder vices, in their inno-\\ncence of the fact of sex, /Esop s Fables are as little children\u00e2\u0080\u0094 and\\nfor that reason will ever find a home in the heaven of little chil-\\ndren s souls.\\nTHE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON, or the Adventures of\\na Shipwrecked Family on an Uninhabited Island. With\\n50 illustrations.\\nA remarkable tale of adventure that will interest the boys and\\ngirls. The father of the family tells the tale and the vicissitudes\\nthrough which he and his wife and children pass, the wonderful\\ndiscoveries they make, and the dangers they encounter. It is a\\nstandard work of adventure that has the favor of all who have\\nread it.\\nCHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS AND THE DISCOVERY\\nOF AMERICA. With 70 illustrations.\\nIt is the duty of every American lad to know the story of Chris-\\ntopher Columbus. In this book is depicted the story of his life\\nand struggles of his persistent solicitations at the courts of Eu-\\nrope, and his contemptuous receptions by the learned Geographical\\nCouncils, until his final employment by Queen Isabella. Records\\nthe day-by-day journeyings while he was pursuing his aim and his\\nperilous way over the shoreless ocean, until he gave to Spain a\\nNew World. Shows his progress through Spain on the occasion\\nof his first return, when he was received with rapturous demon-\\nstrations ^nd piore than regal homage, Jiii displacement by tb^", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS* YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nOdjeas, Ovandos and Bobadilas his last return in chains, and the\\nstory of his death in poverty and neglect.\\nTHE STORY OF EXPLORATION AND DISCOVERY\\nIN AFRICA. With 80 illustrations.\\nRecords the adventures, privations, sufferings, trials, dangers\\nand discoveries in developing the Dark Continent, from the\\nearly days of Bruce and Mungo Park down to Livingstone and\\nStanley and the heroes of our own times.\\nThe reader becomes carried away by conflicting emotions of\\nw^onder and sympathy, and feels compelled to pursue the story,\\nwhich he cannot lay down. No present can be more acceptable\\nthan such a volume as this, where courage, intrepidity, resource\\nand devotion are so pleasantly mingled. It is very fully illustra-\\nted with pictures worthy of the book.\\nGULLIVER S TRAVELS INTO SOME REMOTE RE-\\nGIONS OF THE WORLD. With 50 illustrations.\\nIn description, even of the most common- place things, his power\\nis often perfectly marvellous. Macau ay says of Swift: Under\\na plain garb and ungainly deportment were concealed some of the\\nchoicest gifts that ever have been bestowed on any of the children\\nof men rare powers of observation, brilliant art, grotesque inven-\\ntion, humor of the mo^t austr-re flavor, yet exquisitely delicious,\\neloquence singularly pure, manly and perspicuous,\\nMOTHER GOOSE S RHYMES, JINGLES AND FAIRY\\nTALES. With 300 illustrations.\\nIn this edition an excellent choice has been made from the\\nstandard fiction of the little ones. The abundant pictures are well-\\ndrawn and graceful, the effect frequently striking and always deco-\\nrative Critic.\\nOnly to see the book is to wish to give it to every child one\\nknows. Queen.\\nLIVES OF THE PRESIDENTS OF THE UNITED\\nSTATES. Compiled from authoritative sources. With\\nportraits of the Presidents and also of the unsuccessful\\ncandidates for the office as well as the ablest of the\\nCabinet officers.\\nThis book should be in every home and school library. It tells,\\nin an impartial way, the story of the political history of the United\\nStates, from the first Constitutional convention to the last Fteai*", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS* YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\ndential nominations, it is just the book for intelligent boys, and it\\nwill help to make them intelligent and patriotic citizens.\\nTHE STORY OF ADVENTURE IN THE FROZEN\\nSEA. With 70 illustrations. Compiled from authorized\\nsources.\\nWe here have brought together the records of the attempts to\\nreach the North Pole. Our object being to recall the stories of the\\nearly voyagers, and to narrate the recent efforts of gallant adven-\\nturers of various nationalities to cross the unknown and inacces-\\nible threshold and to show how much can be accomplished by\\nindomitable pluck and steady perseverance. Portraits and numer-\\nous illustrations help the narration.\\nILLUSTRATED NATURAL HISTORY. By the Rev.\\nJ. G. Wood. With 80 illustrations.\\nWood s Natural History needs no commendation. Its author\\nhas done more than any other writer to popularize the study. His\\nwork is known and admired overall the civilized world. The sales\\nof his works in England and America have been enormous. The\\nillustrations in this edition are entirely new, striking and life-like.\\nA CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By Charles\\nDickens, With 50 illustrations.\\nDickens grew tired of listening to his children memorizing the\\nold fashioned twaddle that went under the name of English his-\\ntory. He thereupon wrote a book, in his own peculiarly happy\\nstyle, primarily for the educational advantage of his own children,\\nbut was prevailed upon to publish the work, and make its use gen-\\neral. Its success was instantaneous and- abiding.\\nBLACK BEAUTY; The Autobiography of a Horse. By\\nAnna Sewell. With 50 illustrations.\\nThis NEW ILLUSTRATED EDITION is surc to Command attention.\\nWherever children are, whether boys or girls, there this Autobiog-\\nraphy should be It inculcates habits of kindness to all members\\nof the animal creation. The literary merit of the book is excellent.\\nTHE ARABIAN NIGHTS ENTERTAINMENTS. With\\n50 illustrations. Contains the most favorably known of\\nthe stories.\\nThe text is somewhat abridged and edited for the young. It\\nforms an excellent introduction to those immortal tales which have\\nhelped so long to keep the weary world young.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nANDERSEN S FAIRY TALES. By Hans Christian An-\\ndersen. With 77 illustrations.\\nThe spirit of high moral teaching, and the delicacy of sentiment,\\nfeeling and expression that pervade these tales make these won-\\nderful creations not only attractive to the young, but equally accept-\\nable to those of mature years, who are able to understand their\\nreal significance and appreciate the depth of their meaning.\\nGRIMM S FAIRY TALES. With 50 illustrations.\\nThese tales of the Brothers Grimm have carried their names into\\nevery household of the civilized world.\\nThe Tales are a wonderful collection, as interesting, from a lit-\\nerary point of view, as they are delightful as stories.\\nGRANDFATHER S CHAIR; A History for Youth. By\\nNathaniel Hawthorne. With 60 illustrations.\\nThe story of America from the landing of the Puritans to the\\nacknowledgment witJiout reserve of the Independence of the\\nUnited States, told with all the elegance, simplicity, grace, clear-\\nness and force for which Hajvthorne is conspicuously noted.\\nFLOWER FABLES. By Louisa May Alcott. With colored\\nand plain illustrations.\\nA series of very interesting fairy tales by the most charming of\\nAmerican story-tellers.\\nAUNT MARTHA S CORNER CUPBOARD. By Mary\\nand Elizabeth Kirby. With 60 illustrations.\\nStories about Tea, Coffee, Sugar, Rice and Chinaware, and\\nother accessories of the well-kept Cupboard. A book full of in-\\nterest for all the girls and many of the boys.\\nWATER-BABIES; A Fairy Tale for a Land-Baby. By\\nCharles Kingsley. With 94 illustrations.\\nCome read me my riddle, each good little man\\nIf you cannot read it, no grown-up folk can.\\n.BATTLES OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. By\\nPrescott Holmes. With 70 illustrations.\\nA graphic and full history of the Rebellion of the American Col-\\nonies from the yoke and oppression of Enj[lan4, with -tibe causes", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nthat led thereto, arid including an account of the second war with\\nGreat Britain, and the War with Mexico.\\nBATTLES OF THE WAR FOR THE UNION. By\\nPrescott Holmes. With 80 illustrations.\\nA correct and impartial account of the greatest civil war in the\\nannals of history. Both of these histories of American wars are\\na necessary part of the education of all intelligent American boys\\nand girls-\\nYOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF THE WAR WITH\\nSPAIN. By Prescott Holmes. With 89 illustrations.\\nThis history of our war with Spain, in 1898, presents in a plain,\\neasy style the splendid achievements of our army and navy, and\\nthe prominent figures that came into the public view during that\\nperiod. Its glowing descriptions, wealth of anecdote, accuracy f\\nstatement and profusion of illustration make it a most desirable\\ngift- book for young readers.\\nHEROES OF THE UNITED STATES NAVY. By\\nHartwell James. With 65 illustrations.\\nThe story of ournavy is one of the most brilliant pages in the\\nw -rld s history. The sketches and exploits contained in this vol-\\nume cover our entire naval history from tlie days of the honest,\\nrough sailors cf Revolutionary times, with their cutlasses and\\nboarding pikes, to the brief war of 1898, when our superbly ap-\\npointed warships destroyed Spain s proud cruisers by- the merci-\\nless accuracy of their fire.\\nMILITARY HEROES OF THE UNITED STATES.\\nBy Hartwell James. With 97 illustrations.\\nIn this volume the brave lives and heroic deeds c f our military\\nheroes, from Paul Revere to Lawton, are told in the most captiva-\\nting manner. The material for the work has been gathered from\\nthe North and the South alike. The volume presents all the im-\\nportant facts in a manner enabling the youiTg people of our united\\nand prosperous land to easily become familiar with the command-\\ning figures that have arisen in our military history.\\nUNCLE TOM S CABIN; or Life Among the Lowly. By\\nMrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe. With 90 ilAistrations.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY. 7\\nThe unfailing interest in the famous old story suggested the need\\nof an edition specially prepared for young readers, and elaborately\\nillustrated^ This edition completely fills that want.\\nSEA KINGS AND NAVAL HEROES. By Hartwell\\nJames. With 50 illustrations.\\nThe most famous sea battles of the world, with sketches of the\\nlives, enterprises and achievements of men who have become fam-\\nous in naval history. They are stories of brave lives in times of\\ntrial and danger, charmingly told for young people.\\nPOOR BOYS CHANCES. By John Habberton. With\\n50 illustrations.\\nThere is a fascination about the writings of the author of\\nHelen s Babies, from which none can escape. In this charm-\\ning volume, Mr. Habberton tells the boys of America how they\\ncan attain the highest positions in the land, without the struggles\\nand privations endured by poor boys who rose to eminence and\\nfame in former times.\\nROMULUS, the Founder of Rome. By Jacob Abbott.\\nWith 49 illustrations.\\nIn a plain and connected narrative, the author tells the stories\\nof the founder of Rome and his great ancestor, /Eneas. These\\nare of necessity somewhat legendary in character, but are pre-\\nsented precisely as they have come down to us from ancient times.\\nThey are prefaced by an account of the life and inventions of Cad-\\nmus, the Father of the Alphabet, as he is often called.\\nCYRUS THE GREAT, the Founder of the Persian Empire.\\nBy Jacob Abbott. With 40 illustrations.\\nFor nineteen hundred years, the story of the founder of ihe an-\\ncient Persian empire has been read by every generation of man-\\nkind. The story of the life and actions of Cyrus, as told by the\\nauthor, presents vivid pictures of the magnificence of a monarchy\\nthat rose about five hundred years before the Christian era, and\\nrolled on in undisturbed magnitude aad gl^iy for many centuries.\\nADVENTURES IN TOYLAND. By Edith King Hull.\\nWith 70 illustrations by Alice B. Woodward.\\nThe sayings and doings of the dwellers in toyland, related by\\none of them to a dear little girl. It is a delightful book for chil-\\ndren, and admirably illustrated.", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "8 ALTEMUS* YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nDARIUS THE GREAT, King of the Medes and Persians.\\nBy Jacob Abbott. With 34 illustrations.\\nNo great exploits marked the career of this monarch, who was\\nat one time the absolute sovereign of nearly one-half of the world.\\nHe reached his high position by a stratagem, and left behind him\\nno strong impressions of personal character, yet, the history of his\\nlife and reign should be read along with those of Cyrus, Caesar,\\nHannibal and Alexander.\\nXERXES THE GREAT, King of Persia. By Jacob Ab-\\nbott. With 39 illustrations.\\nFor ages the name of Xerxes has been associated in the minds\\nof men with the idea of the highest attainable human magnificence\\nand grandeur. He was the sovereign of the ancient Persian em-\\npire at the height of its prosperity and power. The invasion of\\nGreece by the Persian hordes, the battle of Thermopylae, the burn-\\ning of Athens, and the defeat of the Persian galleys at Salamis are\\nchapters of thrilling interest.\\nTHE ADVENTURES OF A BROWNIE. By Miss\\nMulock, author of John Halifax, Gentleman, etc. With\\n18 illustrations.\\nOne of the best of Miss Murlock s charming stories for children.\\nAll the situations are amusing and are sure to please youthful\\nreaders.\\nALEXANDER THE GREAT, King of Macedon. By\\nJacob Abbott. With 51 illustrations.\\nBorn heir to the throne of Macedon, a country on the confines\\nof Europe and Asia, Alexander crowded into a brief career of\\ntwelve years a brilliant series of exploits. The readers of to-day\\nwill find pleasure and profit in the history of Alexander the Great,\\na potentate before w^hom ambassadors and princes from nearly all\\nthe nations of the earth bowed in humility.\\nPYRRHUS, King of Epirus. By Jacob Abbott. With 45\\nillustrations.\\nThe story of Pyrrhus is one of the ancient narratives which has\\nbeen told and retold for many centuries in the literature, eloquence\\nand poetry of all civilized nations. While possessed of extraordi-\\nnary ability as a military leader, Pyrrhus actually accomplished\\nnothing, but did mischief on a gigantic scale. He was naturally", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY. 9\\nof a noble and generous spirit, but only succeded in perpetrating\\ncrimes against the peace and welfare of mankind.\\nHANNIBAL, the Carthaginian. By Jacob Abbott. With\\n37 illustrations.\\nHannibal s distinction as a warrior was gained during the des-\\nperate contests between Rome and Carthage, known as the Punic\\nwars. Entering the scene when his country was engaged in peace-\\nful traffic with the various countries of the known world, he turned\\nits energies into military aggression, conquest and war, becoming\\nhimself one of the greatest military heroes the world has ever\\nknown.\\nMIXED PICKLES. By Mrs. E. M. Field. With 31 illus-\\ntrations by T. Pym.\\nA remarkably entertaining story for young people. The reader\\nis introduced to a charming little girl whose mishaps while trying\\nto do good are very appropriately termed Mixed Pickles.\\nJULIUS CiESAR, the Roman Conqueror. By Jacob Ab-\\nbott. With 44 illustrations.\\nThe life and actions of Julius Csesar embrace a period in Roman\\nhistory beginning with the civil wars of Marius and Sylla and end-\\ning with the tragic death of Czesar Imperator. The work is an\\naccurate historical account of the life and times of one of the great\\nmiUtary figures in history, in fact, it is history itself, and as such is\\nespecially commended to the readers of the present generation,\\nALFRED THE GREAT, of England. By Jacob Abbott.\\nWith 40 illustrations.\\nIn a certain sense, Alfred appears in history as the founder of\\nthe British monarchy his predecessors having governed more like\\nsavage chieftains than English kings. The work has a special\\nvalue for young readers, for the character of Alfred was that of an\\nhonest, conscientious and far-seeing statesman. The romantic\\nstory of Godwin furnishes the concluding chapter of t ne volume.\\nWILLIAM THE CONQUEROR, of England. By Jacob\\nAbbott. With 43 illustrations.\\nThe life and times of William of Normandy have always been a\\nfiiiitful theme for the historian. War and pillage and conquest\\nwere at least a part of the everyday business of men in both Ehq-", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "lO ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nland and France and the story of William as told by the author\\nof this volume makes some of the most fascinating pages in his-\\ntory. It is especially delightful to young readers.\\nHERNANDO CORTEZ, the Conqueror of Mexico. By\\nJacob Abbott. With 30 illustrations.\\nIn this volume the author gives vivid pictures of the wild and\\nadventurous career of Cortez and his companions in the conquest\\nof Mexico. Many good motives were united with those of ques-\\ntionable character, in the prosecution of his enterprise, but in\\nthose days it was a maiter of national ambition to enlarge the\\nboundaries of nations and to extend their commerce at any cost.\\nThe career of Cortez is oue of absorbing interest.\\nTHE LITTLE LAME PRINCE. By Miss Mulock. With\\n24 illustrations.\\nThe author styles it A Parable for Old and Young. It is in her\\nhappiest vein and delightfully interesting, especially to youthful\\nreaders.\\nMARY, QUEEN OF SCOTS. By Jacob Abbott. With\\n45 illustrations.\\nThe story of Mary Stuart holds a prominent place in the present\\nseries of historical narrations. It has had many tellings, for the\\nmelancholy story of the unfortunate queen has always held a high\\nplace in the estimation of successive generations of readers. Her\\nstory is full of rom.ance and pathos, and the reader is carried along\\nby conflicting emotions cf wonder and sympathy.\\nQUEEN ELIZABETH, of England. By Jacob Abbott.\\nWith 49 illustrations.\\nIn strong contrast to the story of Mary, Queen of Scots, is that\\nof Elizal\u00c2\u00bbeth, Queen of England. They were cousins, yet im-\\nplacable foes. Elizabeth s reign was in many ways a glorious one,\\nand her successes gained her the applause of the world. The\\nstirring tales of Drake, Hawkins and other famous mariners of\\nher lime have been incorporated mto the story of Elizabeth s Jife\\nand reign.\\nKING CHARLES THE FIRST, of England. By Jacob\\nAbbott. With 41 illustrations.\\nThe well-known figures in the stormy reign of Charles I. are\\nbrought forward in this narrative of his life and times. It is his-\\ntory told in the most fascinating manner, and embraces the early", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY. II\\nKfe of Charles the court of James I,; struggles between Charles\\nand the Parliament the Civil war the trial and execution of the\\nking. The narrative is impartial and holds the attention of the\\nreader.\\nKING CHARLES THE SECOND, of England. By Jacob\\nAbbott. With 38 illustrations.\\nBeginning with his infancy, the life of the Merry Monarch\\nis related in the author s inimitable style. His reign was signal-\\nized by many disastrous events, besides those that related to his\\npersonal troubles and embarrassments. There were unfortunate\\nwars naval defeats dangerous and disgraceful plots and con-\\nspiracies. Trobule sat very lightly on the shoulders of Charles II.,\\nhowever, and the cares of state were easily forgotten in the society\\nof his court and dogs.\\nTHE SLEEPY KING. By Aubrey Hopwood and Seymour\\nHicks. With 77 illustrations by Maud Trelawney.\\nA charmingly- told Fairy Tale, full of delightrauiL-entertain-\\nment. The illustrations are original and striking^ adding greatly\\nto the interest of the text.\\nMARIA ANTOINETTE, Queen of France. By John S. C.\\nAbbott. With 42 illustrations.\\nThe tragedy of Maria Antoinette is one of the most mournful in\\nthe history of the world. Her beauty dazzled the whole king-\\ndom, says Lamartine. Her lofty and unbendin;^ spirit under\\nunspeakable indignities and atrocities, enlists and holds the sympa-\\nthies of the readers of to-day, as it has done in the past.\\nMADAME ROLAND, A Heroine of the French Revolution.\\nBy Jacob Abbott. With 42 illustrations.\\nThe French Revolution developed fe\u00c2\u00bbw, if any characters more\\nworthy of notice than that of Madame Roland. The absence of\\nplaymates, in her youth, inspired her with an insatiate thirst for\\nknowledge, and books became her constant companions in every\\nunoccupied hour. She fell a martyr to the tyrants of the French\\nRevolution, but left behind her a car ^er full of instruction that\\nnever fails to impress itself up T the reader.\\nJOSEPHINE, Empress of France. By Jacob Abbott. With\\n4C illustrations*", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "12 ALTEMUS* YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nMaria Antoinette beheld the dawn of the French Revoluiion\\nMadame Roland perished under the lurid glare of its high nt n\\nJosephine saw it fade into darkness. She has been called\\nStar of Napoleon and it is certain that she added lui\\nhis brilliance, and that her peisuasive influence was often exertt.d\\nto win a friend or disarm an adversary. The lives of the Empress\\nJosephine, of Mari.i Antoinette, and of Madame Roland are\\nespecially commended to young lady readers,\\nTALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. By Charles and Mary\\nLamb. With 80 illustrations.\\nThe text is somewhat abridged and edited for young people, but\\na clear and definite outline of each play is presented. Such episodes\\nor incidental sketches of character as are not absolutely necessary\\nto the development of the tales are omitted, while the many moral\\nlessons that lie in Shakespeare s plays and make them valuable in\\nthe training of the young are retained. The book is winning, help-\\nful and an effectual guide to the inner shrine of the great\\ndramatist.\\nMAKERS OF AMERICA. By Hartwell James. With 75\\nillustrations.\\nThis ^olume contains attractive and suggestive sketches of the\\nlives and deeds of men who illustrated some special phase in the\\npolitical, religious or social life of our country, from its settlement\\nto the close of the eighteenth century. It affords an opportunity\\nfor young readers to become easily familiar with these characters\\nand their historical relations to the building of our Republic. An\\naccount of the discovery of America prefaces the work,\\nA WONDER BOOK FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. By\\nNathaniel Hawthorne. With 50 ii \u00e2\u0080\u00a2\u00e2\u0099\u00a6\u00e2\u0096\u00a0rp -inn\u00c2\u00ab\\nIn this volume the genius of Ha uoiuc i^as shaped anew\\nwonder tales that have been hallowed by an antiqui of two or\\nthree thousand years. Seeming never to have been i ide they\\nare legitimate subjects for every age to clothe with its t\\nas to manners and sentiment, and its own views of morai\\nvolume has a charm for old and young alike, for the auu\\nnot thought it necessary to write downward in order tc\\nthe comprehension of children.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "lOr", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "1", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "^^^^J V7f;?v.\u00e2\u0080\u009e,v\\nA^\\nv^\\noA -r^.", "height": "3018", "width": "2091", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "./v- V^%\\ny#v^*./% w ^m^s\\nc^ f^:)\\no^ 7^\\nV^\\nV-\\n^O.\\noo^\\n-^A v^", "height": "2989", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "LIBRARY OF CONGRESS\\n021 390 571 5\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0:i:i-;iife;:!. ,Vii vi..; :,.-v", "height": "3141", "width": "2347", "jp2-path": "historyofmaryque00abbo_0298.jp2"}}